The Experimental Log Of The Crazy Lich

by Stayrr

This is the story of a crazy lich who possesses an internal game system and brings catastrophe to the entire world. “Let’s look at the daily quests today… it’s the damned choose one-of-two-options-type again. Destroy a town with a population of 30,000 people or above; reward: 10,000 evil points. Steal lollipops from 3 children; reward: 1 evil point. If neither of the quests is com

2. 33

Read The Experimental Log of the Crazy Lich - Chapter 33 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 33: Truth and the Half-Demon

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The pale yellow flame of the oil lamp dances along with the wind. Not too far away in the hall, the singing of bards could be heard. The wind brings along with it the sweet and fragrant scent of alcohol, the sound of the snoring of drunkards and the sound of chattering. This atmosphere really makes one drunk on it and it feels that it would be a good place to reminisce their memories.

"Dang." Throwing out an enchanted gold coin out, it forms an invisible barrier that blocks off all possible spying.

Some things had to be accounted for. Then, where should I start from?

Then let's start with the usual bomb, the accursed Chaos and the heartless Order which threw all races and lifeforms into its Eternal War.

Just like what was said before, this war has no end. Then, why does it have no end? Going by logic, a thing like war should stop when both parties suffer losses beyond a certain acceptable range.

To explain that, we have to start from the origin.

Life, death and the never-ending reincarnation.

I also mentioned before that every life, after their departure, if they believe in the Gods of Order, their soul would be guided to the Pillar of Heaven and follow it all the way up to the Heavenly Realm where the Gods of Order dwell. They would then become a Devotee who serves as a source of faith for the Gods or become a God Envoy or God Attendant who fights for them. Among them, the strongest are the different type of War Angels.

Basically, when you believe in a certain god, you become a member of his Heavenly Realm. Devotees are the lowest-tier existence in the Heavenly Realm, their only job is to pray continuously to provide the power of faith of the gods. Then, when a Devotee is unable to provide any more faith, they would be abandoned to send back into the cycle of transmigration.

As for the Chaos faction, it is technically the same thing. Just that, compared to using the honor and embrace of divinity to 'guide the pure souls into Heaven that is free of worries', the means of the Chaos Abyss are much more violent.

The endless River Styx passes through countless dimensions and using the words of the Order faction, 'the cursed souls of the sinners will suffer the pain of the corrosion of their souls for eternity'. In reality, the nature of souls tends towards Chaos and any souls that don't believe in the Gods of Order would fall into the River Styx after their death. However, because souls that tend towards chaos are normally selfish and reckless, calling them sinners aren't that wrong as well.

To continue on, the souls of those who died in the Chaos faction would follow the flow of River Styx through countless worlds and dimensions. If the soul is attracted by the world's laws, then it would climb to shore, returning back to life.

For example, if they were to climb onto the shore of the main battlefield of the Eternal War, the Ten Thousand Abyss Plains, then, the evolution of the new soul would most probably be a bloodthirsty battle Demon. If they climb up on a Ragefire Scorched Plains full of Black Chaos Inferno, then the new soul would most probably become a fire-elemental Demon and the terminal of their evolution would probably be the strong Fire Demon Balrog.

Of course, there are also worlds and dimensions that tend towards the good. Quite a lot of swindlers, immoral business men and thieves (who fail to steal anything) reincarnate into the cunning and evil but promise-keeping Devils. On the other hand, the souls of serial killers, burglars and different type of violent criminals reincarnate into Demons who are said to be the incarnation of Chaos itself.

In reality, before climbing to shore, the River Styx would have already completed the transmigration between life and death. The Demons and Devils who climb onto shore are a brand-new life which requires the consumption of other life for a living. The survival of the fittest is the only rule and evolving to become stronger before a predator beyond their means appear is their only means of survival.

The Demons and Devils who climb up from the River Styx have already lost their memories from the time when they were mortals. The only thing on their empty brain is the primitive consume and evolve. Every Demon who have evolved to a certain level would have already consumed countless of their brethren.

Talking to them about order, the beauty of peace and cooperating for survival is equal to talking to a criminal, who depends on fighting and stealing to become influential, about the harmony of society and helping others is a joy. Isn't that basically denying the value of their entire existence?

Even if the Demons can evolve into a Demon Nobility and after grasping their true name, they are able to regain the memories when they are a mortal, but they already have an entire new set of values for the world and their previous memories would probably be like how mortals view themselves as the main character of a certain novel or movie. It won't have much of an effect on their personality and the new experience and knowledge could instead make them more cunning and difficult to deal with.

Even the stronger Fire Demon Balrogs, who are able to slay a dragon individually, are only a normal member of the Demons. A Demon Nobility, even if it is the weakest Baron, is still an existence that is able to suppress a Fire Demon Balrog with just a single hand. It is said that their nobility is granted by the Goddess of Chaos and the Chaos Abyss itself. For example, the Demon Prince which is slightly higher-ranked than a Demon Duke may seem like nothing much but in actuality, it is almost equal to the godson of the Goddess of Chaos and is an existence equal to the Main God of the Order faction…

Fortunately, the Demon Nobles, due to their great strength, are unable to head to the Eich continent normally. Even if they were to send an incarnation down, it would normally be surrounded and destroyed by the God Envoys and incarnations of the Order gods.

Of course, not every soul that tends towards Chaos would become Demons. A large portion of souls would find themselves being unable to climb to shore and only when the River Styx reaches the very end of the Chaos Abyss can they be reincarnated.

Alright, since if there is life, there will be death. The souls of the dead are constantly reincarnated to become new soldiers for both faction. Naturally, the Eternal War would then be never-ending. These are all laws of the world, similar to how 'the sun is going to rise, the seawater is salty' kind of common knowledge.

But a hundred years ago, a man tried to break this rule.

He tried to make the sun never rise again. He tried to make all the living die and build a country for the dead. He tried to make the Holy Light disappear for good… He is Lord Yongye, yes, the me who was a frenzied chuunibyou back then.

Cough, since it is a dark history, so I will speak less about it. No matter how I try to refute it, Lisa did die from my army, to the hands of one of my most capable Four Heavenly Kings, Bone Dragon Queen Gray.Sin, which is equivalent to dying in my hands. I, who was at my pinnacle then, couldn't accept the fact that I accidentally killed one of my companions. So, I tried to challenge the common sense of the world and alter life and death.

To the me then, if it was just raising someone up to become an undead, they would still be dead, making the act meaningless. If I were to want to revive someone, then it must be a revival true to the word.

The souls of the dead will lose their memory and everything else in the River Styx. But this requires time. After all, even though the water of River Styx is fatal poison to any life, but for it to take effect swiftly, it must be drunk into the body.

So, if I were to use Divination Magic to look for Lisa's soul and pull her out of River Styx before the its water started taking effect and recreate a physical body for her…

This isn't a theory that I came up with but a classical joke that spread among the Mages. This is because that despite being feasible theoretically, but the River Styx can corrode any soul that it comes into contact with. Since it can't be touched, so how can one pull a soul away from it?

Even the Great Demons who can use secret methods to gather the water from River Styx to create medicine dare not touch the River Styx directly. They definitely have no wish to start evolving from the lowest demons again… Falling into the River Styx is also considered one of the most cruel curses in the world of Demons.

However, this concept would have to be corrected. River Styx is the river of souls in this world and also the creator of all living beings. Indeed, she can make any souls from this world sink within its depths, but what if the soul doesn't belong to her and comes from another world… For example, a Transcender from a foreign world.

Back then, I was also dripping with cold sweat. Fortunately, my purely theoretical guesses were correct. But, reality has also proven that this drop of fortune is the start of greater misfortune…

"You are insane!!! You are challenging the Order which all of the Gods have acknowledged, you are provoking the dignity of both the Malevolent Gods of Chaos and the Gods of Order!!"

The gigantic dragon's shock and roar was just beside my ear. What can I say other than nodding my head bitterly.

"Yes, now that I recall it, I was rather crazy back then. I must really be mad to try to totally break the boundary between the living and the dead. Hehe, if it happens once, then it can happen again. If the dead aren't reincarnated successfully, then what can the Order and Chaos continue fighting with? Both parties definitely won't allow me to continue causing anymore havoc."

Little Red drinks a large mouthful of alcohol.

"Who did you meet? The descend of a true God? If it is just an incarnation, then you should be able to escape even if you can't defeat him."

"Death God Ayer, the very first Undead, the most ancient God."

"Pa da!" The alcohol bottle immediately shatters on the floor as the fragrance of the alcohol leaks out. Ancient Red Dragon Einz Mezus widens her mouth, allowing the alcohol to flow freely down from her mouth. That kind of idiotic look is really rarely seen.

"Hey hey, image, image. If this silly look of yours were to be leaked, then how will you marry in the future?"

I tried to warn her kindly but I ended getting pulled up by her and she stares directly at my eyes.

"YOU. STOP. JOKING. In the million years of history of our Dragon Tribe, that man has only made a move thrice and his opponents were all true Gods! Do you think that you are really amazing? You are only a SemiGod Undead Emperor of recent times, there are much more of those in ancient times. You totally lack the qualifications to make that man move."

The questioning words come out one by one. Both of her dragon eyes were filled with disbelief and suspicion.

"I. Am. Not. Joking. It really is Ayer, the most ancient God. The super old senior who once followed the Goddess of Chaos and Goddess of Order, the oldest king of the ancestors of Devils, the Mountainous Human Tribe and the oldest Death God who granted intelligence to all Undead."

"Then why are you still here prancing about? I don't think that a SemiGod like you would be able to escape from his hands. The true Gods who he has set his eyes upon have all fallen and you, who is just a SemiGod Undead Emperor, what do you have for you to still be here."

Remembering the gray figure that represents death itself, the blood rose-colored ring on that pale white finger, I couldn't help but shiver. I also felt that it was a miracle that my soul hasn't disintegrated yet.

"…Now that I recall, Death God Ayer never returns the prayers of the undead. Perhaps, he is a representation of Death itself. Or maybe, that is his Concept of Existence and his Obligation is to maintain the order in death itself, that is to say, as long as nothing interferes with the River Styx and the souls of Order from returning to their Gods, then he would definitely not make a move. Back then, I tried to interfere with the River Styx, which was as good as stepping on his boundaries. It was really a suicidal move."

TL: Obligation - Actually means his job as a god. All Gods of Order has a specific role e.g. Moon Goddess, the Moon would be her Concept of Existence and the Obligation would be everything related to the Moon. This word is going to appear quite many times further in the novel.

I unconsciously sipped a mouthful of alcohol but ended up looking frustrated at the alcohol dripping down from my lower jaw, wetting my shirt. I shake my head and smiles helplessly. It was my worst defeat in this world.

"He only used an incarnation, which only struck once, and he managed to easily sent me kneeling with my soul almost destroyed entirely. My rank went dropping frantically. Ever since then, I terminated the possibility of an undead becoming a true god, because he would have to defeat Death God Ayer. For countless years, the seat of Death God has never changed, showing that this was an impossible task."

"… No wonder Adam and Margaret could defeat you back then. He had been taking it to heart and he suspects that you secretly went easy on it. I never expected that you were badly injured then."

"Hehe, since an Undead Empire cannot be built and the Demon King is destined for failure, so why not pass on the glory of defeating the Demon King to my brother. However, as my rank dropped frantically, flaws appeared in my initial plans. Margaret saw through my plans and I went from faking my death to almost really dying. I guess it could be considered the only accident."

"You haven't told me how you escaped from Death God Ayer!!"

"… You are wondering why the Undead Empire cannot be built? It is actually pretty simple. From Ayer, I found out that the Gods of Order couldn't possibly allow the undead to replace all of the living. If so, the cycle of life and death would be broken. An Undead Kingdom which doesn't extend beyond half of the world is already the limits of what is acceptable to them…"

An irresistible brute force strikes on my brain and Little Red's word by word question thunders in my eardrum.

"I. AM. ASKING. YOU. HOW DID YOU ESCAPE FROM AYER? STOP CHANGING THE TOPIC! AND STOP TALKING CRAP."

The Soulfire in my eye flickers and finally, I helplessly said the truth.

"I can't say it. I really am unable to say it. This is all for your sake."

The dragon girl's head tilts and she pouts her mouth, her face filled with disdain.

"Hmph, I can guess it all the same even if you don't say it out loud. It must be your specialty in spouting bullshit. Ayer, who doesn't belong to any faction of Gods is a well-known rebel. He is probably like you, unhappy with the current world, so you might have conspired some sinister plot with him and came to an agreement, such as to overthrow the current order…Wuuuuwuwuuuu"

The words that come afterwards won't be said out anymore as my bones were stuffed right into her mouth.

After being assaulted suddenly, her black eyes were full of rage. Then, after seeming to have guessed something, the anger changed into shock before turning into panic and fear.

"I, I, I… I couldn't have hit the jackpot?? Tell me that this isn't real. Lord Ayer, please spare me. I am still young and unwed yet. I haven't raised any small dragons and I don't want to be silenced!!!"

TL: To those who understand Chinese, silence - he used a phrase ???? which means to kill a dragon to silence it.

"Calm down, you don't know anything. Nothing at all. Why would Ayer come find you? You are just sitting here today chatting with me. You didn't guess anything at all, you didn't think of anything at all!"

Under my consolation and persuasion, she finally calms down after a long period of time.

"Un, remember it. I don't know anything at all. You didn't say anything as well. The Dragon God above, I won't guess anything anymore."

"Don't say it, you really mustn't say it." I nod my head and wiped the cold sweat that doesn't exist. This lass, why is she so good at guessing randomly. She really has the ultimate crow beak with a loose mouth.

TL: Crow beak - Someone who make inauspicious remarks and jinx it (as in what that was said really happens)

"Right, so what is the deal with Elisa? Why would Lord Ayer let her off?"

Since this is an obvious attempt at changing the topic, so why would I turn away such a good opportunity.

"… While I was pursued by Ayer, I randomly transported Elisa to a faraway place. When I recovered my ability to move, it was already 3 days later. However, Elisa has already started her fight for survival within rubble and was long corrupted by the laws of the dimension into a half-demon. What was left is that I settled her down then afterwards, she was brought to Sulfur Mountain City and you should know what happens after that."

"Half-demon? Shouldn't be. Normally, half-demons are offspring of Demons and when their bloodline finally awakens, they are able to undergo a ritual to awaken their demonic blood to gain strength. For Elisa who hasn't converted from a dead to be corrupted into a half-demon half-human existence by the world's laws, it might seem to be not so different from normal half-demons but in actuality, they are different down to the core."

I hesitated for a moment. Based on her understanding of the laws, Little Red made her judgement.

"No wonder you said that she is Lisa but at the same time, isn't Lisa as well. The original Lisa has already died and the current Elisa should only be a fragment of her soul which was converted into a half-human half-demon. Really one-of-a-kind in the entirety of Eich."

"Indeed, Ayer has also told me that a person is completely dead the moment they touch the River Styx. Those who climb to shore afterwards are newborn from the original material. Even now, the Chaos Abyss is still continuously calling for her soul, attempting to convert her completely into a demon. She came to shore on the Ragefire Scorched Plains so if she were to be converted, she should be a fire-element Demon. So, I thought her Ice Magic which was the nemesis of fire so that she could resist the corruption coming from her core."

"You sure are dumb, ending up empty-handed in the hand. You even almost paid yourself in."

"I have nothing to refute your words. It is the dumbest thing I have done in my life. But, I don't regret it in the least."

"Have you ever regretted anything in your life? Don't talk about regrets, I haven't even seen you depressed before."

After thinking about it for a while, countless sad memories flashes through my memories and finally, I smiled.

"Nothing. Since I chose seriously in everything I did and tried my best to the last moment, even if it ended up in failure, there is nothing for me to regret. Regret only denies the life that I had so even if I end up in failure, I just have to total up my experience and try harder the next time."

"Hmph, of course you won't regret. Now you have another maid whose mind is all on you. Ha, isn't this just like the past, Adam that rascal having a crush on Lisa but Lisa only looking at her Team Leader Rolo."

"Can you stop mentioning the pot that didn't open? I am still quite vexed over it. Initially, I thought that there would be a chance this time but in the end, Elisa and Lisa's taste are exactly the same, totally lack of feeling towards Adam."

TL: Pot that didn't open - Stop specifically talking about whatever that didn't happen (especially when you wanted it to happen)

"Does Adam know?"

"You think that he wouldn't be aware? That fellow may only have 9 points in intelligence but his instincts is really outrageously accurate."

"Just like how he knows you are his Big Brother Rolo but chooses to act dumb?"

"Actually, I'm not sure about that either. Some matters, if you expose it, it would only end in awkwardness. Sometimes, it is better to just act blur. But for Elisa, he did come talk to me about it but he only said 'Elisa is Elisa, Lisa is Lisa. Lisa is dead, so is my heart'.

"I suddenly feel sympathy for Adam."

"I also feel sympathetic for Margaret. Looking at the situation, Adam has been on a single-sided crush for half of his life as his subconscious continuously beautify his memories, making Lisa a perfect full stop in Adam's heart. He is just putting his memory on replay and beautifying the image of the past Lisa in his mind. He is instinctively rejecting anyone from entering his world. How can the living defeat the dead? Margaret's hard work is destined to go to vain… Why are you looking at me so weirdly, am I wrong?"

"No, I am just a bit shocked in the authentication of a saying."

"What saying?"

"Old virgins tend to cherish woman, even if the woman doesn't belong to him. Tsk tsk, Margaret has a sharp tongue but soft inside. Back then, despite you being superior in Adam in all aspects, being good-looking, strong and steady in how you settle things. You even have a kind of depressing aura when you are alone which attracts silly girls. That dumb lass Lisa wasn't willing to leave you alone but Margaret seemed to be unable to give up the Adam who was going around causing trouble like a pitiful dog, helping to clean up after him for half of her life. Finally, after having such a difficult love for more than half of her life…"

Holy Knights make a living off their face, it is impossible for them to be unskilled in flirtatious words, otherwise how can they receive plentiful donations. As for the depressed image, when I devoted my body and soul to defeating an opponent out of my league for revenge, it is natural that I would end up depressed.

"Tsk tsk, hehe."

"Why are you laughing so hysterically? Did I say anything wrong?"

"No, I am just surprised over the authentication of another saying. Even an overage spinster would become a love expert in endless procrastination and matchmaking!"

Sparks were fired between the two pair of eyes and finally, it turned into a pair of helpless sigh. After all, this seeming weak spot would just cause both of us mutual damage.

Suddenly, the pair of dragon eyes light up and Little Red hugs me, even intentionally placing my head in front of her chest. The scent of alcohol on her body and the soft sensation made me feel a bit weird…

"Why don't we, the left behind male and female, form a group together!

The snow-white flesh presses down on me. Fortunately, I no longer need to breathe, or else…

"This… This is a confession!!!? The first time in history? My… Is my springtime finally here? I am finally going to have my first romance in my entire life?"

Before I can even think of a reply from my confused mind, a familiar cold laughter sound could be heard from my back.

"Hmph, I sensed that master used a barrier and I was worried that you might be in some trouble, so I rushed here all the way. So, you are eating and flirting here. Hehe, a romance between a skeleton and a giant lizard, really makes one at a loss for words. Maybe I can inform the Sulfur Mountain City Daily Newspaper and playwrights so that the citizens can get juicy news to gossip about and the concert hall will have a new romance play."

If I could still sweat, I would be drenched in cold sweat by now.

As for Little Red, she was already rolling on the floor laughing. Obviously, the confession was just a show she made after sensing the arrival of Elisa so as to do me in.

Somehow, disappointment and sadness wells up in my heart and the fact that I wavered for a moment just now makes me really feel like dunking my head into the alcohol barrel. The knife-like glare also makes one feel like running away.

"I… I, Ultraman is fighting with monsters, I must go and assist him!!"

Leaving behind some hysterical words, I immediately escape, missing out on the battle between the women behind my back.

"I… Master is mine…"

The declaration she made after bucking up her courage only received looks of sympathy from the other party.

"It was a younger sister then. This time, she probably regards you as his daughter, you're still quite pitiful. Good luck, even though the route is long and highly impossible."

"I won't admit defeat, even if the opponent is you!" She seemed to regarded the pity of the other party as the easygoing-ness of a person with the winning ticket in hand. The declaration this time was filled with anger.

"Don't worry, I've no interest in that pile of bones. Even though Roland suits my appetite, but my goal is to have little dragons. I could reluctantly accept a dragon offspring with mixed blood but he can't even offer me that, and I'm not a necrophile too."

Shaking her hand to signal Elisa to leave, the black-eyed black-haired dragon lady continued her way of drinking that scares even the Dwarves. Her entire head is submerged directly into the alcohol barrel and gugu, only the sound of water flowing could be heard.

When the confused Elisa walked out of the tavern, she caught sight of me, who was dazing off at the entrance.

"Is this the ending for someone who shoots their mouth? Indeed, I really have an extremely inauspicious mouth. Hehe, so this world really does have Ultraman fighting monsters."

In front of him is a humongous goblin robot. It is 20-meter tall with 2 heads, one of them being a fire-spitting dragon, which followed my words and was dyed red and even has a horn constructed on it. As for the left and right arm, it is a gigantic screwdriver!

The fully-armed robots were fighting against the Town Security and furthermore, they had an overwhelming advantage due to the humongous size of the robot.

"The Wise Lord Roland, your ideas are really incredible. Look, this is the product of the collaboration of the engineering of both Dwarves and goblins. To thank you for inspiration and contribution, we named him Roland No.2!! Praises of your wisdom and your unique thoughts will be sung by Dwarves and goblins to come."

That sound of the shouts from the microphone spreads throughout half of the entire Sulfur Mountain City. In that instant, I knew that I would be in the wanted list of Sulfur Mountain City the next day.

"Little Red, I take back what I just said. I… I'm regretting what I said!! Who knew that those lunatics would take my word for real and really make it!!"

That large robotman was fighting while small explosions happen on its body. But the next instant, a goblin and Fire Dwarf jumps out and after a few knocks, Roland No.2 was ready to fight once again.

"Boom!" The Big Ben of Sulfur Mountain City just became a part of history.

"Boom!!" The Watch Room that was doomed is really doomed now.

"Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After consecutive explosions, the Town Security Headquarters which was just rebuilt 2 weeks ago turned into rubble once more…

Looks like I won't just be on the wanted list, I can go straight to the top of the list.

Without hesitation, I turned to face Elisa and told her something.

"…Inform everyone on the list that tonight, we are packing our luggage and escaping in the night. No, I mean, we are heading to the Underground Alliance!!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 34: Judgement

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

As the top organization of the judiciary system of Sulfur Mountain City, the Supreme Court is normally shrouded in a quiet and serious atmosphere. Just like the teachings carved on the wall of the hall 'Properly attired, upholding the law strictly and diligently, talk less and work carefully'. What it means is for those working within the legal system to have a serious expression, use simple and concise language and work swift and effectively. Thus, they are looked upon well by the citizens. But, the situation is slightly different today.

The silent corridors are filled now rowdy and filled with arguments. The 'prisoners' who are carrying metal chains waiting for their hearing filled all of the cells. Even more so, the empty field is crowded with people.

At the corner of the field, a giant goblin robot man is reduced to a lump of useless metal. Or rather, considering that it has filled almost half of the area of the field, it should be called a metal jungle or a metal junkyard.

Beside it, a group of goblins and Dwarves are surrounding it, crying. There are even goblins who started dancing their Hip Dance passed down by their ancestors (also known as tropical culture belly dance), as though treating this robot man as one of their family members, sending it off.

But on the outer perimeter, numerous citizens who were affected by the disaster weren't in the mood to appreciate this 'passionate dance' that was filled with foreign culture. Following Sulfur Mountain's traditions, they used tomatoes and smelly eggs to welcome these trouble-making engineers. Of course, beside the enraged citizens are goblin merchants who have sold quite a bit of 'ammo'.

The guards of the Supreme Court were too busy running about to bother about these small things.

As the Watch Room and Town Security Headquarters are completely destroyed, there was a lack of space to house the suspects. If Sulfur Mountain City Jail was still in its perfect state, they could be transferred over. But due to the aftereffects of the jail raid back then, a portion of lightly-sentenced criminals were transferred to the Watch Room. This time, all of them had to be moved away, so only the Supreme Court is left.

The 4 Halls of the Supreme Court are already on the move but manpower seems to be still lacking.

Sounds of shouting, crying, being pursued and beat up and pleas to be spared has converted this somber and silent hall of justice into a market full of haggling.

At the same time, the me who frowned and tried my best to ignore the racket outside but ultimately ended in failure could only order the guards to seal the doors and windows completely and pull down the blinds to bring the court hearing a silent environment.

Yes, court hearing.

My plan to escape through the night, oh, no, I mean emergency dispatch plan was heartlessly refused by Elisa from the very start.

Sulfur Mountain City can do without Lich Roland, but if the one who was somehow on the way to becoming the 4th Head after the miracle, Sulfur Mountain's king behind the veils, the Supreme Judge Wumianzhe, were to disappear suddenly, I'm afraid the outcome might even be more serious than the effects of an earthquake.

More importantly, the other people are totally unprepared. Even the documents for diplomacy aren't prepared yet. It would only turn into a scene if I were to work individually.

However, if I were to remain here in my capacity as Roland, I can start to count exactly how much bones would be left of me the next day. I believe that the Town Security whose home has been crushed would definitely not have the patience to listen to my explanation. In fact, blowing me up to make soup could be considered a merciful act.

I may have done many deeds that I won't be able to complain if the victim were to use my bones to make soup, but I really am innocent this time. I was just randomly shooting my mouth in anticipation of explosion and firework. Who would have expected that they would come up with that toy… Thinking about that 20-meter tall iron giant, I shivered uncontrollably.

"A simplified version of a metal Titan? A monster-killing machine that is enough to defeat a Legend-rank? Seems like they really accidentally managed to create an incredible machine."

Of course, the other side effect of Roland No.2 being strong is that a huge price was paid to deal with it. That makes the crime of the mastermind, Roland, even heavier.

Thus, I can only end up allowing the Town Security to watch the scene of 'Lich Roland' riding on a Bone Dragon across half of the city until he escapes from Sulfur Mountain City… At least, until I manage to prove my innocence, Lich Roland is not coming back.

In this instant, I met with my first trouble, which is right in front of me now… This case is way beyond the capability of any other judge, so I ended up stepping up to the task.

On the Judge Stand in the 3rd Court, I glance at the crime reports that is stacked like a mini hill, then glance at the defendants with a 'look of innocence'. On the Plaintiff Stand, the agitated Town Security are shouting 'accursed Roland', 'just wait for the day I feed you to dogs', 'Lord Wumianzhe, please give us the authority to directly draw our swords and deliver the verdict. I will cut him into 13 pieces and bring him back' and 'Momo doesn't care about his deal with the legal system, please allow Momo to bring a team to raid his house. There is bound to be tons of banned goods in his house and after we sentence him to life imprisonment, Momo is going to give him first-class treatment. Haha haha!!'. Hearing the frenzied laughter of these homeless Dark Elves, my head started to hurt.

On one side, Prosecutor Katarina is currently reading out the public complaints to amass evidence…

"4.20 in the afternoon, smoke suddenly rises up from the Watch Room. Then, making use of the chaos, the engineers from the outside came into contact with the rest in the Watch Room. The both parties were equipped with engineering equipment from the start to the end…

"Objection! Since smoke was rising up, what evidence did you have to infer that my client is equipped!! My client could have been making use of the smoke to cook their lunch instead."

The goblin Prosecutor Roren interrupts the words of his colleague and proposes an extremely absurd idea.

"That's right, we were only barbecuing sweet potato/smoking fish." The defendant's side starts clamoring. goblins and Dwarves have an innate passion for jeering.

"Only man-eating fishes could be found in the river of Sulfur Mountain City, where can you find fishes to barbecue!!! Also, going by that pathetic fishing skills of yours, you don't have to dream of succeeding your entire life." Katarina roars in anger. As expected for a Female Hunter from the Amazon Tribe. Her golden ponytail sways along with the wind and her aura was as sharp as a dagger, making her reminiscent of a War Goddess on a hunt. But, what she was concerned about was slightly off the target…

"No, as long as the correct method is used, man-eating fish also can be caught. We have Parker's fishing rod…"

I finally understand why goblin Roren, despite being highly skilled in prosecuting, decides to defend his own race. This fellow is obviously making a fool of things. Furthermore, being familiar with the act of prosecuting, he knows that Prosecutor Katarina likes to stay factual, making it easy for her to be led to a dead end. Then, if he were to make a foolery of the court, then this judgement would be inconclusive…

In previous days, it isn't a big deal to let a hearing end up as a farce but in this instant, for specific reasons, it must definitely not be allowed!

"I can't let it go down like this. If the goblins are proven innocent, then Lich Roland would have to take the core of the blame."

Looking at the Town Security Elves who were angered to the point they were on the verge of biting their tables, I made up my mind to make sinners pay the price… Let the metal plate bitten apart be my witness, my bones are definitely not as hard as the metal plate.

"Roren.Jinbi, may I ask you where were you at 4.20 in the afternoon yesterday? Don't bother lying, you know the consequences of lying in my court."

As expected, the moment I asked this question, the temporary Defense Attorney who was still talking passionately then instantly became speechless.

I touched my forehead in frustration, portraying an image that there was nothing I could do about it. In reality, a beautiful smile was blooming under my mask.

"Easy peasy. I knew that you rascal wouldn't stay at home obediently. Now is your turn to take the blame for me."

"Roren.Jinbi, to violate the law despite being a part of the judiciary, you have really put the Supreme Court to shame. Now, obediently shut your mouth up and sit at the Defendant Stand. Right, apologies to those Dark Elf ladies first, look at the harm you brought to them."

Hearing my words, Roren removes his mask, symbolizing stripping himself of the identity as a member of the judiciary. After apologizing with a lowered head, he sits obediently like a small kid on the Defendant Stand together with his brethren.

"Right, that who, find Suicidestorm for me too. I dare use my knee to guarantee that the fellow is definitely involved too. You don't know him? Suicidestorm from the Hall of Legislator. That short one…"

"It is Magicstorm!!" A sharp child-like voice unique to Dwarves echoes from the Spectator Stand. Miheuer.Magicstorm jumps over the barrier and walks to the Defendant Stand.

I secretly praised how heroic this fellow was but after walking halfway, I see him turning back to say something.

"Since we committed the crime, then we should be punished. What are you all waiting for."

Afterwards… A messy bunch of them comes down… There were goblins, Dwarves and even Humans together with other races, totaling up to around 30 to 40 people. Probably, all of the engineers of Sulfur Mountain City are gathered here.

Looks like none of those engineers expected that the incident would be blown so big, so they all came to confess obediently.

Shaking my head, I looked helplessly at the empty Defense Attorney Stand.

"I don't think it is possible to find a suitable defense attorney in a short period of time so you all just try to defend yourselves. Eaglestorm, tell me why even though you all shouldn't be involved in the matter, why did you all appear on the scene."

"Those evil engineers are enemy of nature. Chirp chirp, that unnatural creation made of a black-color cursed material (Human-made iron giant), the twisted being that roars and spins is an existence that that desecrates nature (That being is a wood felling machine, of course it is an enemy of nature), woof woof, so as the sons of nature, we must cleanse this cursed land (So we want to get rid of him)…"

While trying my best tolerating his weird accents, the middle of his sentences was filled with a few weird callings of the animals. In the start, I was still trying to translate it into human language but looking at the equally confused spectators, I finally snapped.

"Speak human language! Otherwise I will lock you together with Beifeng.Herault!!

The dracon Beifeng's hobbies is already well-known all over Sulfur Mountain City. His evil actions of catching Druids and treating them as pets makes people feel even more shock. To the victims and their Druid brethren, that man is as good as the very incarnation of fear.

"He seemed to have actually forgotten that he is a man, and think that he really is a dog! Chasing his tail every day! What exactly did that dracon do to him!!"

'Dragon of Ultimate Evil', 'Nemesis of Druids' Beifeng.Herault, that is how all the Druids in Sulfur Mountain City calls him… Even the Great Druid Eaglestorm, upon hearing this name, instinctively trembles.

"We saw the metal giant and it really goes too much against our teachings. My brothers said that we shoot beat him up and I thought it over. I felt that we should really beat him up, going by the book that my grandfather left behind. So, we went to beat him up, hehe."

Looking at the Great Druid who was still laughing simple-mindedly, I… I am speechless. He is really direct this time. But, looking at his dumb face, I can't help but want to punch him.

"Calm down, calm down. Reputation, reputation, this isn't the first time that these fellows aren't being reliable, so I shouldn't get angry with them… Cough, fine, then the next matter. The Holy Knight army who suddenly joins in the fight. Tim, I can already roughly guess what did you all do."

"My Lord, please look into it. We are only fulfilling the duties and responsibilities as a Holy Knight."

"Un, looking at that huge machine destroying a portion of the city wall, you all shouted 'Holy Light, that sinner is worth a fight', 'For Holy Light, charge', and then charged towards it? Then, you casually destroyed another 2 parts of the city wall and over 30 houses?"

Alright, I can understand that they were dispirited when their original chances at 'chivalric acts' were stolen by the judicial system and it was a hard-found opportunity for them to finally act, so they got into their top gear but…

"I'm only halfway through. Why aren't you explaining how you end up fighting with the Druids? Do you really think I don't know that you had a grudge with Eaglestorm after the nude running incident previously? Later, remember to send the reparation bill slips to old Bill. I hope that his stomach is feeling better, it was quite scary when he vomited blood previously. Un, the bill this time will be tripled, so that maybe you all can learn from your lesson."

Ignoring Tim who looks like the sky has fallen down, I turned my gaze towards an uneasy young man.

"Lucas, you just converted from a Holy Knight to a Justice Knight, so why did you bring other students from Nanxiang to cause troubles? You even specially picked your ex-comrades to beat up, don't you know that for a law enforcer who is learnt in the law to break the law, your crime is much worse?"

TL: Nanxiang is the law school created by Roland, if you all don't remember.

I had great expectations for this young man so I was curious why even though they were here to save the civilians, but it ended up in a group fight between Holy Knights and Justice Knights. If I didn't remember wrongly, Lucas and Tim should be quite close.

"I… I don't have a problem with big brother Tim and big brother has always been very caring towards us. However, other than big brother's Third Order, the Holy Church's First Order actually came as well. They intended to play the part of the hero to seduce girls, so I lost control of myself…

Other people had looks of confusion on their face but I immediately got what he was saying.

The First Order of the Holy Church in every district is known as the Ceremonial Order. Rather than Holy Knights trained for combat, they are more like handsome guys used for social event and ceremonial purposes.

The First Order only has one mission, to find the local nobility and merchants for donations and sexy ladies tend to be more generous with their money…

So, the members of the First Order are carefully picked out. Un, the requirements are that they must have a good face, skilled in diplomatic language so that if they can accidentally make the noble ladies happy, the donations would naturally be more.

So, while the other teams are busy destroying evil, the First Order is busy with balls and dealing with rich ladies. While the other teams are training under the hot sun, the First Order is in the secret chamber doing group facial… Furthermore, for their image, the maintenance of the steeds and armors of the First Order is sponsored by the Church. This difference in treatment naturally makes the image of the First Order terrible in the eyes of other Holy Knights, but I must say…

"Doing facials are expensive and the money came from our pocket, you know. Furthermore, when we attend balls, it feels terrible to have to maintain your image despite drinking to the point of wanting to puke! Do you bastards think all those rich ladies are all beautiful like flowers? In reality, a large portion of them are like pigs! Even though these oily trotters are disgusting, we must tolerate it. If we were to accidentally chop down on them, it will become a diplomatic problem you know!"

"Most importantly… Don't just look at how they are surrounded by women. In reality, the First Order, to attract the fancy of rich ladies for more donations, they aren't allowed to fall in love and still have to recite their lines every day, practice the art of being cool and try their best to act like a love saint. Even if he meets a hard-to-come-by good woman, he can only watch her and not eat her!! This kind of emotion feels even worse than failing to court her you know!!"

Alright, I didn't verbally say out the complaints above… But looks like I accidentally spilled some of my dark history… Cough, when I was still a Page, I have been to the First Order. Despite hanging out the main fighting teams afterwards, but it took me more than a year to kick away those odd habits.

TL: Page is an apprentice Knight, usually used as a servant for knights.

"Don't blame this little brother over here, we all understand, we all understand" The leader of the First Order Muln who was rubbing his hands together is a blonde handsome guy. Not to mention, he instinctively flings his hair and shoots a seducing gaze to the sides.

While disgusting men, there were women who shouted 'so handsome'. I sent a look of sympathy towards him.

"59th Art of Head Flinging, 63rd Art of Seductive Gaze, looks like the church hasn't really changed much these days. Seeing by how experienced he is, it should be a big hottie-level seductive gaze. In order to maintain his skill, he must at least practice it 300 times a day… He probably can't even speak normally anymore and would habitually send seductive gaze to guys as well. He is really at the bottom of the pit for being pitiful

Thus, I spoke seriously to Lucas.

"Apologize to Captain Muln now. In this instant. Hurry up."

"It's alright, it's alright. Little brother, we are all comrades under the Order faction!" While saying these words, Muln's eyes were still scanning, as though looking for a target in the Spectator Stand. Then, he habitually sends seductive gazes all around.

As a senior and someone who went through the same thing, I knew that this is the instinct to 'find food' that they were forced to hone. However, in the young Lucas's eyes, it was a look that he wasn't taking him seriously.

"I… I definitely won't apologies!! Even if I don't be a Justice Knight, I… I won't be a human anymore! I will go to the Undead District to become a Black Knight!!"

It was difficult for him to find a new faith but when he realized that he still had to lower his head to his sworn enemies of the past, this young man (?) was unable to handle the cruel truth and tears started flowing… But, he must be mistaking something, there are no Dark Knights in the Undead District, only Death Knights…

Cough, alright, back to the main topic at hand. At this point, things are quite clear now.

From the very start, the engineers created a gigantic robot man. Then, the Town Security came to apprehend them, but they ended suppressed by the huge physique of the robot giant. Afterwards, the Druids joined into the battle, followed by the Holy Knights who came to rid evil. At the same time, Tim made use of the chaos to settle his scores with Eaglestorm, so the Druid started fighting with the Holy Knights.

Further down, the Nanxiang Justice Knight intern thought that the First Order, who was here as support, was making use of this opportunity to flirt with girls, so they also made use of the chaos to attack them… This is really chaotic. In the end, no one even bothered about that robot anymore. Everyone fought their own battle, they are obviously using this as an opportunity to settle their private grudges.

If I were to really punish them, then a few thousand people who be locked in at once… Looking at the situation of our Jail and Watch Room which are still rubble, and in consideration of the fact that there are no casualties… This incident is really an unintentional accident.

"Pah!"

Thus, I resolutely knock my gavel down.

"Court temporarily put on hold, all of the accused will be released temporarily. Before getting approval from the Supreme Court, suspects are not to leave Sulfur Mountain City. The reparation fees for the destruction will be equally split among those who joined in and are involved in the fight. At the same time, the judiciary system will hasten the reparations for the Jail and Watch Room. When the mastermind, Roland, is found, the court hearing will begin once again.

Fine, everything ends up as Roland's fault… Looking at the indignant Town Security who was on the verge of doing something, it seems like they intend to apprehend Roland personally.

"Looks like Roland isn't coming back… Elisa, do you think Rosie or Robert sounds better?

"…" Alright, after the incident yesterday, she is in the midst of ignoring me…

However, this judgement has caused me to make up my mind.

"If I'm not here, these fellows are going to cause chaos throughout! Then, the ambassador party has been decided! I will bring these living treasures over and at the same time, fix Roland No.2 and thoroughly flip the Underground Alliance upside down!!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 35: Scattering Seeds

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The Underground City Chrometaxo, probably the underground city closest to Sulfur Mountain City. Though it is not a route that merchants must pass through to head to other underground cities, but quite a handful of merchants would choose to head out from there to stock up on subsistence, or purchase some mining products, jewels, slaves and other special products.

70% of its citizens are Dwarves and Underground Beastman, and the original city lord is the king of the Pig Tribe, Underground Beast Man Hng Hng. The land here is infertile and after the army raided a few merchants, it caused the infamy of the greediness of these pigs to spread afar. Nowadays, they have no other choice than to rely on their mining industry and slavery trade.

When the news of the death of City Lord Hng Hng spread out, it wasn't surprising that the entire Chrome City plunged into chaos.

There is reason why the entire underground world is viewed as a land of Chaos by the Order faction. At least, in most of the underground cities, what they believe in is the primitive survival of the fittest, and the city lord together with the nobles are the ones with the strongest fist.

The outstanding reproductive ability of the Pig Tribe resulted in their massive population and in previous days, it was only through balancing of power that allowed a certain level of stability within the tribe. However, Hng Hng died too suddenly this time and he even brought along the number 1 elite army of the tribe, the Blackwater army, down with him on this operation, causing his son and successor, Haha, to not have enough influence and power to stabilize the situation, so the powerful figures in line for the throne started wavering.

TL: Powerful figures mean influential figures/ powerful people (may be individually or as a group), can't really find a suitable word for this and this phrase appears quite a lot in the novel.

Or rather, using the word 'wavering' to describe these pigheads are a bit too merciful. After news spread out that afternoon, all restraints are cut and the internal strife started.

The 2nd biggest tribe Gray Wood Lizards and Gray Dwarves teamed up together, intending to enthrone themselves. Also, the peasants couldn't live on in the city anymore and the miners who intended to flee for their lives… Chaos is contagious and fights started breaking out everywhere. Chrome City's 700 thousand population immediately cuts by a tenth.

Alright, it was already a picture of disaster when Lilith and her team arrived at Chrome City. If she delayed her schedule and arrived 2 days later, Chrome City's population would have probably cut by a half.

Of course… When the situation has settled, the victors get to reap the rewards. Very quickly, there will be new city lord and nobles in Chrome City, then it would go into another relatively stable period. As for the slaves and peasants who died in the chaos? No one cares.

The underground world that is formed by exiled is this kind of world. The strongest fist, the winner eats it all while the weak dies…

But looking at the smoke rising throughout the city, the guards and armed Beastmen are actually casually slaughtering the citizens they should have been protecting, Lilith and the other enforcers of Sulfur Mountain City went into a rage.

Thus, Lilith activated the God Equipment Scattered Page of Codex, letting the God Equipment of Law sending the entire city into the Great Judgement.

Of course, to do it like what I did the previous time, directly judging the entire city through the laws, is impossible. But this scattered page of a God Equipment is still a God Equipment, and has the power to back it up.

TL: Through the laws - Actually here he means the law of the world. Just like how Holy Light is the law of the world, the Power of Law, after being recognized, can be considered the law of the world as well.

Scattered Page of the Codex (God Equipment)

Faith in Law: 367/999 (The belief from 1000 people in a week allows it to increase by 1 point every week, and the cap is 50 points every month. When the points reach the maximum, it will automatically replicate another Scattered Page)

In every period of time, when the God Equipment Origin of Codex collects sufficient Faith in Law, it will create a piece of Scattered Page. It is a part of the God Equipment of Law Origin of Codex, and is a manifestation of its will and power. — There is a line of words on the Scattered Page (The Indefatigable One never rests, the gaze of his intangible eyes is always on you)

Effect 1: The Land of Law (Passive): In the heart of the city where it is placed, the entire city will become a Land of Law and in the area where its effect is active, Enforcers can wield the Power of Law.

Effect 2: Great Judgement (Active): Requires 100 Faith in Law to activate, and consumes 1 point every minute after activation. After the user activates it, everyone in the city will be cast with a Legend-rank level Judgement Spell and be judged on their actions in the last 3 hours. If guilty, their freedom will be restricted and debuffs such as intangible cuffs and weapon seal will be inflicted on them. In the Great Judgement, the effects of the enforcer's Incantation of Law will be multiplied several folds and their power ranking will be increased by 1. (The requirements for usage: The laws in the city are in chaos, criminals are doing as they please and the city is on the verge of destruction)

Effect 3: Unknown

TL: For those who forgot, Wumianzhe - Indefatigable one.

God Equipment are God Equipment after all. When they are utilized, they have the potential to change the flow of a battle. The number of God Equipment that changed history are numerous. Even if, the Scattered Page of the Codex is just a replica.

After the Great Judgement, all of the criminals are judged and inflicted with a bunch of debuffs while the enforcer's power ranking went up by 1… A Gold-rank like Lilith becomes a Legend-rank and expecting the chaos in Chrome City, her 'logistics department' known as the Hall of Legislation obviously lack firepower. So, to stabilize the situation, I sent the strongest Hall of Law over.

The Hall of Law is filled with old fellows that are well-versed with the law. Normally, they are the judges of the Supreme Court and most of them have a job in the legal system. Then, the weakest of them all is a Gold-rank.

TL: Can't exactly remember, but one of the requirement to change your job to one in the Law seems to be a minimum of gold-rank.

This time, almost the entire of the Hall of Law was sent out, that is over 200 Gold-ranks and 7 legend-rank. That is to say, during the 5 hours of Great Judgement, there are 200 Legend-rank and 6 World Saints…

But it is a pity that Head of Hall of Law Kale is still recuperating at home. If the World Saint were to go up another rank, that would be Epic, just a step away from SemiGod. If he tries out the power in advance, it could do him some good for his advancement in the future.

But even so, 200 Legends and 6 World Saints, this is already outrageous enough. Even the previous City Lord Hng Hng was only at Legend pinnacle…

What happen afterwards is simple, in the 5 hours before the Faith in Law is fully expended, all of the murderers and thugs were cleared and when the red light of sin is bright to a certain extent, it means that the crime warrants a death penalty and the experts of the Hall of Law, towards these ugly crimes, don't know the meaning of the word mercy. Thus, the Great Judgement becomes a Great Execution… After the incident, the smell of blood in Chrome City didn't dissipate for 10 days.

As for those who were rescued in the catastrophe, a large portion of the citizens of Chrome City started regarding these outsiders as their saviors. Capturing the weakness of their heart after the incident, the Judgementors tried their best to spread the ideas of Law and Order and the withered God Equipment Scattered Page of Codex also starts recovering under the faith of the citizens who were rescued, even if the next time it could be used is 3 months later…

This movement to take over the city is bound to shock the entire underground world. Its effects would be far greater than the setback faced by the two Underground Autarchs…

After all, the opponents that the 2 Underground Autarch was facing were the almighty SemiGods and the Forbidden Spell that judged all of the criminals and destroyed the armies of the invaders could be explained as a prepared Forbidden Spell trap. But this sudden appearance of a powerful army, over 200 Legends and 6 World Saints, this can no longer be explained by saying that they were prepared. This only shows the power and the peculiarity of this new Power of Law.

I can already start imagining what would happen afterwards. Very quickly, the information of Power of Law and the Law Jobs would spread across the entire underground world.

Perhaps, my Justice Knights created by the Power of Law wouldn't be able to explore around like the Holy Knights and are unable to fight and tank to make a huge difference in an offensive war. But, as protectors of the Order and Law, when they are protecting citizens for villains, they can easily exert a battle power several times stronger.

My Judgementors don't need to go around like Priests to spread their teachings, sing praises about the greatness of Holy Light and the purity of the Order Gods. He only needs to spread around the Codex of Law, understand and analyze the cases and create a simple court one after another, punishing the evil-doers and redressing the grievances of the weak. Then, the normal people who benefited from it and achieved a peaceful life would naturally start believing in the law and provide the Power of Faith.

TL: The Power of Faith is the main power source of the Order Gods Chp33.

My Law Incantationers will study the integration of the legislation with the power of the rules, creating new Incantation of Law, making the Power of Law and the fighting ability of Law Jobs to become even greater.

TL: Power of Law is acknowledged by the Origin of Order and so its spells must go by the concept of laws.

Power of Law? It is a purely defensive and targeted power. Very quickly, the underground city lords will end up with this kind of conclusion and their heart will start to waver. After all, who wouldn't wish the land they govern to become more peaceful and prosperous.

Mass producing security officers using the Power of Law to provide support to the internal security of their land, one would know just by thinking about it that it is a beneficial act.

Simply producing these kind of Law-class experts wouldn't bring the world to them (If they join in the army of invaders, the sin of starting a war would cause them to lose their Law Job identity and their Power of Law), however they can use the manpower who are originally used to maintain peace in the city to fight the war, leaving behind these Law-class experts to protect their homeland (Law Jobs are allowed to join in the fight to protect a city), wouldn't it also improve their total fighting power in the end?

The underground world's pursuit of strength is never-ending. Very soon, those who came up with this conclusion would send people over to learn, steal and even snatch… As for me, I intend to give out the Codex of Law for free and not mentioning the secrets to practicing the arts, I will even give out the God Equipment Scattered Pages of Codex to relatively friendly cities.

TL: Btw Codex of Law refers to a plain book on law.

"Hehe, whoever who wants it can go ahead to take it. I will first say it beforehand, it is a defensive Power of Order that targets sinners. That is to say, if the opponent is not a sinner or if their sins aren't as heavy, then it is far from matching up to the almost omnipotent Holy Light."

Of course, these underground lords will not give up just because of my warnings and instead, they will go mad over the limited stocks on the God Equipment… Hehe, I will look forward to the day that they, who are full of sins, are brought up to the execution platform by their citizens. Will they remember the words that I said to them the day I passed the Power of Law over to them?

If everything goes on successfully, the Power of Law will spread to every single corner of the underground world very quickly… Maybe, in a short period of time, a decade of two, its effects may not be plain to see. But when a new generation who wields the Power of Law arises, hehe, the entire underground world would gradually go through a massive change.

Furthermore, the underground world isn't the end of the road for the Power of Law… The Holy Church who have long received the Codex from me should be trying it out on the surface and achieving good results.

As people who respects the Order, they would be even more obsessed with the advantages the Power of Law has for maintaining security and the judgement of crimes. Maybe, in 3 or 4 decades later, there would be existence of Law Jobs in every city.

This is my wish and also the most important part of my plan, is let the seeds fly along with the wind. I'm not hasty about this and rather, I am willing to take my time…

Perhaps, someone would see through my scheme, oh, no, since it is all exposed on the outside, calling it a project would be much more suitable. Even if they see through my project, this gigantic benefit that I offer will make them happily swallow this sweet poison. Afterwards, as the roots of the Power of Law stretch deep and the grows healthily, the intangible executioner's blade will land on the heads of the underground city lords.

But the current me didn't have the leisure to think so far ahead. Only yesterday did the ambassador team and the construction workers arrive Chrome City.

Looking at this pile of wreckage, the faces of the citizens were still filled with smiles and hope for the future. Indubitably, it means that our takeover has already won the support of the citizens. Thus, even though I already find her very trustworthy, in this instant, my satisfaction bar with Lilith shot through the roof.

In just a few short days, she managed to reorganize the entire government structure and judiciary system and wield the authority of the city lord temporarily in her hands. When everything starts to settle down, she will pass the power on to the Public Council that about to be created.

As for the authority to write the legislation? Of course it belongs to the hands of Sulfur Mountain City Supreme Court's Chrome Branch, converting this city into a Land of Law.

Indeed, if we don't consider the unspeakable private problems that she has, she is the hard-to-come-by 'normal person' in the top brass of the judiciary system. Even more so, she is the head of logistics of the entire judiciary system, so her efficiency in getting things done is top-notch.

"You bear with it for the moment and stay as the city lord before the Council elections are completed. Then, are you interested in becoming the Branch Head?"

The moment I said these words, the faces of the others who was with her hardens and shakes their head vehemently behind her back. They weren't worrying about the 'young' Lilith catching up with them, but…

"Lord, please reconsider. If I were to become the Branch Head here, I'm afraid that problems would occur in the Sulfur Mountain City Headquarters. After all, the other Heads are…"

There wasn't any need to say any further. As a disciple-in-name of the Saint Margaret, even if Kale isn't injured, he would have been obsessed in books and scrolls, combining theory together with experiments to create new Incantation of Law. As for Kelvin, his presence is too weak and his leadership ability can almost be entirely ignored. As for the last of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Judiciary, the Guardian of Steel Hall Head… Looking around me, I don't see any Guardian of Steel, only a pervert who was currently discussing his experiences in nude running with Eaglestorm!

"Yes, just like how you can't leave Lord Silver Rose, the 4 Halls 1 Court can't do without me for now." There was a tinge of pride within these words that Lilith said. She has seen her previous accomplishments in her job as the pride of her life.

Indeed, if Elisa is my private head of logistics and my outer conscience, constantly reminding me not to go too far, then Lilith is the head of logistics and only conscience of the entire Sulfur Mountain City's 4 Halls 1 Court, allowing the humongous system to operate healthily. If she wasn't here, big problems would probably arise.

"Un, then let Kelvin transfer here. You find him a helper from your Hall of Legislation to help him deal with his work. Are the ambassadors from Kajah and Ainsterna here yet?"

TL: The other 2 Underground Autarchs if you don't remember

"Kajah's ambassador is already here. Ainsterna's ambassador should be here in a few more days."

I nodded my head satisfied. This is also one of the reason why I must stop at Chrome City. Since I have already offended 2 of the Underground Autarch, then naturally, I should try to get along with the other two and they have decisively stretched out their hand of 'friendship' to me.

Joining the Underground Alliance would, needless to say, require an invitation letter. I would be lowering our value if I knock on their door. Right now, these ambassadors are definitely bringing me the invitation letter that I want.

"Just like how the surface Elves and Beastmen's relationship forged by blood and hatred, the Dark Elves and underground Beastmen are deep-rooted enemies and the agent of the Devils and the agent of the Demons and even more so, destined to be mutual enemies. The Beastman Sovereign Shou's relationship with Kajah and Ainsterna were destined to be fractured and Molly is an unreliable 2-faced ally. Even if the enemy of an enemy cannot be considered an ally, but they can form an alliance built on benefits."

But if you believe the Dark Elves who believes that betraying and murder is a value, and really treat the cunning and evil Devils as an alliance, that is equal to tying a knot on your own knot and handing over the knot to the other party… Not a single one of the Underground Autarchs is easy to deal with.

"Has the news of that Eternal Night Scepter is about to appear spread out?" As I predicted, the other party gave his confirmation and I turned my attention to the field.

There, 16 gigantic Gnome robots were nervously testing out their weapons. The engineers from Sulfur Mountain City were currently working their hardest to rush these robots out and Chrome City's outstanding Gray Dwarves Blacksmith with a history of mining would become a steady pillar of support for these engineers. At least, with the city's rich mined reserves, the metal used for these big fellows are much better than the original, much firmer and long-lasting.

"No one listens to the words of the weak in the underground world. If the weak has a treasure that no one steals, that can only mean the treasure is a fake. Then, if we want to play out a show, we should go all the way through. Before Ainsterna's ambassador arrives, let's finish building our 'Treasure-protecting army'. Right, are these toys really safe?"

"This is the 3rd time you have asked today. Roren has already done 17 edits on the blueprint to refine it to perfection, it is definitely safe. Un, from theory."

"Theory again. I was afraid that they would edit it to be too perfect. They are always unsatisfied with the blueprint and try to incorporate some of their unique skills and secret techniques into the product their making and call it perfection… The last time, a Gnome did some refinement to a shaver and destroyed the entire barber shop. 2 days ago, when I asked those trouble-causing bastards again, I realized that I overlooked a blind spot."

"Un?"

"At that time, even though the giant robot is surrounded, but in the end, everyone was fighting their own battle and no one bothered with the big fellow."

"Then how was it destroyed… I get it, I will immediately get Roren and Miheuer to do an 18th edit."

Yes, that giant robot wasn't destroyed by external attacks but rather, from what I expected from the start, suicide explosion… That being said, I am starting to feel that these bastards who were punished deserved it. While getting engrossed in fighting, you all actually forgot your primary objective…

"Right, can you change the name? The name makes me panic."

A string of words could be seen from the front, Roland No.3, Roland No.4… all the way to Roland No.18… These Rolands who could explode anytime, how was it possible for me, Lich Roland, to not panic?

"That, I have already said it many times but the Gnomes and Dwarves insisted on using their creator's name and said that this was a tradition. In fact, their pilots were also very adamant, making it impossible to change it."

"The pilots? You mean those pilots we chose from the Dark Elves? They shouldn't have a reason to insist on it though? I thought they hated Lich Roland to the guts?"

"Yes, they really hate him very much. But they said, sitting in Roland Number makes them feel like they are sitting inside the body of their enemies. Looking at the painted name of Roland, it reminds them of their treasures and dowry that was destroyed twice, giving them infinite motivation. This way, they will not forget their vows to catch that bastard, no matter where he escapes to and what he disguises as… Lord, why are you squatting there, are you feeling unwell?"

"No, I just feel like I should reduce my size a little bit. They are so tall there, so they shouldn't be able to see my clearly right…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

From the very start, it is just a small young sprout.

As the dew drips down, the silver sprout begins to grow gradually. Its branches extend and silver leaves started to unfurl towards the heavens…

Afterwards, the buds of flowers begin to awaken. It, no, she stretches her back and a thin veil begins to form, turning into beautiful petals one after another.

Its slow growing phase was completed in just a short few seconds. Unfortunately, the one that bloomed isn't a true rose but an ice rose on the finger of a young lady.

"Ice Creation, Rose Garden."

Lightly pinching on the branch of the rose, the leaves and flower petals floats away with the wind. Hidden under the calm tone is explicit killing intent. Behind Elisa's back is an entire garden of silver roses and rewinding just a few seconds before, it was an empty plot of land devoid of life.

Every single rose is exquisite to perfection. Every branch and leaf vein seems to be trembling and breathing, as though it really has a life. Just looking at its silver chilling qualities, it shows apparently that it is a product of magic.

A wind blows… No, the air is still calm, it is just those roses that played the part of being blown by a wind. Countless rose petals float along the wind, becoming sharp knives in the wind.

"Killing Intent: Dancing with Roses."

This may seem like a serene and beautiful sight, but it is a fatal trap that takes away lives. From the start, there wasn't any wind here. Those rose petals that seemed to be floating in the wind are in reality, knives of ice controlled by the Mage.

Every single petal of that ice rose may seem soft and weak, but it is incomparably sharp. It can even cut through plate mails.

Every single ice blade is targeted towards one target… It is that fiery red giant egg.

Countless cold flower petals attack the giant egg, but the moment it comes close to its body, the tiny petals vaporize instantly.

But Elisa didn't give up. With a snap of her fingers, another 3 roses bloom in the air. It frantically absorbs ice mana to strengthen itself and the result of the flower petals gathering the magic is that the ice branches begins to mature…. Looks like she is gathering her magic to throw a big one in.

"Sigh, to force out the Little Cradle so fast. Your family's Elisa really isn't simple at all. Compared to the immature Annie, it really is a strength that completely suppresses hers. Did you teach her that? It really is beautiful, I didn't expect you still have a technique like this. But, if I didn't sense wrongly, her killing intent is real? She really wants to get rid of Annie?"

It is impossible for Little Red to mistake it with her eyes. She is phrasing it this way just not to make things awkward for me.

I shook my head. I knew her meaning, how was it possible for my Ice Magic to be so exquisite…

"No. You know that my understanding towards magic is very simple and violent…"

"Gather magic power and blast him. If you can't destroy him, gather more magic to blast him. If you still can't get him, blast his outer shell a few more times, then gather firepower towards his core. To tell the truth, your declaration then made me and Margaret speechless. Your understanding towards magic stopped at the stage of a cannon stand and your understanding towards Elemental Magic stopped at colors. Your control towards element is also so rough and you totally ignore the properties of elements. I really can't comprehend it, how did you become a SemiGod Undead Mage?"

"Of course it is relying on the golden fingers of the system, as long as my strength is there, rank is not a problem!" Fine, I won't say this kind of truthful words.

The talents of humans tend towards the good. Outstanding talent towards the Power of Order (Holy Light, Law are all lower concepts under the Power of Order) and swordsmanship talent has already made me easily become an ace among the knights. When I converted to dark magic, I had difficulty grasping the ideas of dark magic. But, Necromancy is obviously a lower concept below the Power of Chaos, but I was able to comprehend and use it easily, which shows that my aptitude towards the Power of Chaos isn't that bad either and this was already very hard to come by.

As for controlling Elemental Magic exquisitely, is simply blasting magic power over a mistake? The simpler it is, the more basic and powerful it is. Back then, when I invented 'Ice Aeon', which left its mark as an extremely powerful Forbidden Spell in history, its original principle was still using magic power to blast the enemy, except that its mana consumption is much more outrageous…

Elemental Magic originate from the Ancient Elemental Gods so going by logic, it should belong to the Chaos faction. But due to its outstanding destructive powers and the low requirements to learn it, it became the one of the mainstream magic between the 2 factions.

"Hmph, the understanding of other people's view towards Elemental Magic are the wrong one… Fine, don't look at me like this. I know that I suck at that aspect, you are a master of Wind and Fire, well recognized Fire expert, so don't bully this Ice Mage rookie."

"No, don't put yourself down. Your skills may suck but as your mana is pure and your storage capacity is humongous, you are, on the contrary, extremely scary when it comes to releasing Forbidden Spell-level magic. But your disciple went the exact different road form you. Her control over magic even allowed her to carve the veins of the leaf. The rose blades are indeed very creative, but due to its exquisiteness, it is weak and fragile, so she seemed to have went overboard to."

"She is a Fire Elemental Demon after all. Even if she had studied Ice Magic for nearly a century, but the amount of Ice mana that she can accumulate is limited. You also know, the only Ice magic that I do know are those big magics. When though they aren't difficult to grasp, but they have a high requirement on the mana capacity. She is unable to utilize the higher-level magic and Forbidden Spells, so she spent a lot of effort on Ice Creation and related magic which I don't specialize in. But the results seem to be quite good."

Little Red and I chatted while at the same, keeping our guards up to be ready to strike out at any time to prevent any serious injuries from occurring.

Initially, Annie had already decided to go out to gain some experience in real battle. When she learnt that Elisa is also a Gold Pinnacle Mage, Annie challenged her and the sight before me is also within expectations.

They may both be Gold pinnacle but with the accumulation of hundred years of experience, Elisa was able to have an overwhelming advantage over her and very swiftly, she forced Annie into the Little Cradle stage.

"Pah!" Which a snap of her fingers, the 3 roses which have gathered sufficient magic power bursts open and the fragments, as sharp as knife, rotates as it flies towards the giant egg.

"Aoooooooooooooo!!!"

Before the ice fragments hit it, following a roar, the giant fire egg bursts open and the flames spread in all directions. At the same time, a 3-meter big Phoenix flies to the sky.

"The Little Cradle absorbs and stores its power until its limit before exploding into a Phoenix Strike, Adam's classical shameless battle strategy. In the Fire Phoenix form, Annie's high body temperature can easily melt any ice, the incompatibility in elements is too obvious. Looks like your student Elisa is going to lose."

I smiled in reply. "She won't lose. Why don't we bet something, like that red gem defense accessory in your treasure vault?

Little Red also smiles, "I'm not betting. After so many years, is there any single bet you lose in?"

I tried my best to recall and realized that that it was true I haven't really lost in a bet… Without a 100% chance at victory, I refuse to bet. Even if I am forced into it, I would definitely cheat and if I were to really lose, of all odds, I would probably refuse to pay.

Little Red's had decided not to bet but the scene that unfurled before her eyes made her regret her decision a bit.

The Phoenix flies to the highest point and after a sharp roar, it starts swiping down. At the same time, Elisa didn't stop her attacks but in the face of the burning Phoenix, the countless ice splints, ice spears and ice awl melted into water even before it could touch her.

Facing immense danger in front of her, Elisa was extremely calm. Her both hands twirl around in the air and the water vapor that was gathered earlier instantly solidifies and countless ice threads tied the Phoenix in place.

"You, cannot tie Annie down!!"

Following Annie's declaration and burst of strength, the ice threads melt continuously and Elisa could only continuously form new threads in exchange to seal the Phoenix's motion. It has already come to a critical period of their duel, it is the harmony of Fire and Ice, a dance between the two young ladies.

When Elisa finally finish weaving her web, sealing Annie within, a familiar call of the Phoenix rings out and fire begins to burst in all direction again before forming back into a Fire Phoenix which begins its charge once more.

"A second Cradle? Little Annie sure learns fast."

This time, after using the formless web of water vapor is gone, Elisa no longer has any methods of stopping her.

When magic is ineffective in stopping her, facing Annie who was charging in at high speed, Elisa had nowhere to retreat to.

"The Warrior has closed in on the Mage, Elisa has lost. Ahhhhhh, I knew I should have bet with you. Were you just faking it just now?"

"No, if you really bet with me this time, you would have lost. For sure!"

Little Red was on the verge of asking something but the next scene that she saw left her in shock.

Towards the charging Phoenix, Elisa actually took in a deep breath of air and opens her arms, getting ready to catch her.

"That charge of that Fire Phoenix Transformation is actually the God Sword Blessing of the Phoenix, she is seeking death!" Little Red was intending to terminate this duel but I stopped her. "Don't underestimate Elisa."

"Tssssssssssssssss!" That is the familiar sound of meat being grilled on a metal plate. Most probably, her both hands are already cooked but Elisa, seeming to feel nothing, threw away her staff, pulls in her stomach while sticking out her chest, draws her right hand behind and punches!

"Dang!" This fist actually gave a sound like the metal pole hitting the bell.

TL: Metal pole hitting the bell - This

While everything was still shaking, the Elemental Barrier of the Phoenix scatters and a red-haired young lady who was turning her head around appears from within…

What happen afterwards is a one-sided slaughter.

"Arm lock, throwing techniques, grabbing the enemy's hand while hugging their legs and sending a hook, metal plate crush, neck-pulling and the Hell's great rotation… Aren't these those weird fighting techniques of yours?

TL: All attacking techniques and really no idea what it means so I'm just going to directly translate word for word.

"Please call it self-defense skills of a Mage. These are precious fighting techniques that came from another world.

Un, calling it wrestling techniques aren't wrong too…

At this point, Annie's arm has been locked in a ? position and can only pat the ground to surrender. The winner is already determined, and it is Elisa's complete victory.

"So that's how it is, half-demon huh? What fearsome brute strength."

"Yes, this brute strength is sufficient to compete with DemiDragons. You haven't seen her sweep yet. With just a light sweep, she can send the entire sofa flying. Then, she would take my secret money stash and treats it as the wages that I owe her…

Fine, seems like I accidentally exposed something but this isn't the main point now.

"She hasn't demonstrated her battle prowess in mid to near range combat when she gathers all of her steel wires mixed together with ice wires. Have you forgotten that she is a fire element half-demon? She has astonishing immunity towards fire damage. Also, coupled with her ice magic that is effective against fire magic and her outstanding close combat skills, she is Annie's nemesis."

"You seem to be very delighted?"

"Of course I am delighted. My disciple just beat Adam's disciple. She might have certain advantages due to clashes in their attributes, but doesn't this mean that my ability to teach is above that of Adam's?

"Hah, she is a shared disciple between you and Margaret.

Finally, after watching the entire battle by the side, Lilith couldn't take it any longer and interrupts.

"Madam Lorci's envoy has already waited for 2 days. May I ask when does my Lord has the free time to meet her?"

"No hurry, Dark Elves all have cheap bones. If you try talk to them nicely, they won't listen to you. Leave her be for 2 days, until she understands her situation."

Hearing that, despite the fact that I was obviously slandering her own brethren, Diana and Yawen who was standing beside Lilith nods their head vehemently.

"I heard that it was a Matriarch of a middle-class family, so it is more unlikely for them to interact obediently. In my opinion, we should at least leave her for half a month."

It isn't the first time I am trying to communicate with the Dark Elf Nobles so I am quite experienced. If these female nobles are Lorci's Priestess, that would make them even more difficult to deal with. In the eyes of Lorci's Priestesses and Dark Elf Matriarchs, there are only 2 types of males in all races. A slave with a master and a wild-born slave that is temporarily without a master…

I don't even to have to see her to know that the envoy would immediately use a tone of as though doing charity towards me, choking people to death the instant she opens her mouth.

"Males, may the light shine upon your head (This is one of the most venomous curse of the Dark Elves), our female goddess has sent her will and you must…"

Basically, socializing with Dark Elves will become a one-sided affair of them giving orders. It is one thing if you agree, but if it is war straight if you refuse to agree. This kind of eccentric socializing method makes it highly possible for discussions to fall through… However, Dark Elves basically don't need to socialize. They spend most of their time fighting. In a way, being able to socialize means that the other party has recognized your strength. At the very least, fighting would not be beneficial.

I can guarantee that the Dark Elves still think that we owe them a favor… Why? Back when the 2 Underground Autarchs attacked, by not joining in and stabbing us in the back, in the bizarre values of the Dark Elves, just by not causing further harm, it can already be considered as an outstanding act of kindness.

This situation is sort of like a test. If the proud envoy still managed to get VIP treatment, this means that you have something to plead them for. Then, they would propose absurd conditions in exchange.

So, to interact with Dark Elves, time and patience cannot be lacking. Whoever who takes the initiative to negotiate would be at a disadvantage right from the start.

But, if we are competing in terms of patience… Hehe, I am a very patient person. It is best to wait until the envoy of the last Underground Autarch is here so that everyone can start the haggling together.

In this instant, from the other side of the field, a group of Dark Elf Justice Knights ran here. They are wearing thin shirts and are barefooted. Yet, they carry a heavy chain mail and were shouting a fearsome chant as they walked past us…

Do you feel like the scene is a bit familiar? That is how I punished Diana from the start.

Seeing my questioning eyes, Diana replies slight embarrassed.

"The punishment was tough but after I reached my limits, I felt like my powers reached a new peak. This kind of carrying weights barefooted drills is very effective in training one's will and pushing one's body to the limit. Thus, I promoted this sort of training method in the team. Then, 2 comrades who were stuck at Silver pinnacle broke into the Gold-rank right after their first try."

Gratitude could be seen from her beautiful eyes but I didn't feel the happiness. Instead, I asked worriedly.

"I am not asking about this, your chant…"

"Oh, that, 'one two one two, train hard, three four three four, catch Roland, five six five six, boil Roland soup, seven eight seven eight, save our dowry'. That was created by the lass Momo, reminding us that we must remember our goals."

"The others are still okay but dowry? Are you all in such a rush to marry someone? Then why did you all reject the advances of the Knights in the city?"

"Oh, you are misunderstanding something. This dowry is a slang word we are used to saying. You see, we, Dark Elves, don't have the same concept of marriage as other races. Finding a companion, isn't it still marrying a man? In our slang, 'dowry' refers to 'marrying a man's money', which is equal to your so-called treasuring a wife for money."

TL: A bit hard to translate, treasured wife's money (???????) - ??? means something to be cherished while ??? refer to men who marry women for money.

Speechless, my head swayed.

"I respect the customs of different tribes, so I still can accept it. But, isn't Roland…"

Before I can finish my words, the two Dark Elves Captain's faces were full of frost…

"Two times, our house, our salary and properties that took us so much difficulty to accumulate. Lord, just this thing, I can't give it up. I must account to my sisters!!"

Alright, there is nothing more to say. Looks like this crime is mine to carry.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 37: Xiluo and the Four Heavenly Kings

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Xiluo Empire consists made up of Xiluo Swamp, Karda Desert and Beyja Highlands. Its complicated terrain makes it an easy territory to defend, but hard to launch an offense from… Actually, to be more precise and blunt, it is a horrendous place where the living are unable to reside in.

The Great Death Swamp, the sparsely populated Great Desert and the Freezing Highlands, these are the 3 great dangerous restricted areas for the living, forming a hell for the living and playground for the dead.

Not a lot of people knows that in this magical world, the harshness of nature isn't unbeatable. In the depths of the Great Swamp, there is a land where it is spring all year round, the grasses and wood are dense and the scenery just like a painting. That is the capital of Xiluo — Xiluo, the Kelar Administrative District.

Even this seemingly miraculous land was traded for with a high price and a lot of time, the Soul Towers at the areas beside the capital were forever radiating the light of souls and magic. In other times, it would have meant a death flood of white bones but now, it is just countless undead workers who were working.

As long as it is an intelligent being, even if it is a high-tier undead who hates the living, they still retain their sense of aesthetics from when they are living. No one likes it when their home is a pile of wreckage and dirty mud.

The immortal Undead never lacked time and manpower. When the people of the world still thinks it is a sight of hell here, but then somehow, this place has already started to gradually change.

Xiluo Empire's capital Xiluo, there are nearly a million silver-rank and above intelligent Undead, 20 million living that serve as servants and slaves and the number of low-tier Undead are completely immeasurable. The scenery in the city is breathtaking, it is well-equipped with all the basic infrastructure and transportation network, that consists of underground pipes and floating crafts, were extremely technologically advanced. If we only look at the city's scale and design, even the Auland Capital which is known for its extravagance can't even compare to half of Xiluo's.

The sculptures by the road might just be a certain country's royalty heirloom that was passed down for thousands of years. This is the accumulation from the Undead Empire which has destroyed numerous kingdoms.

TL: Accumulation - can't think of any suitable English word for this word is normally used to refer to a person/country/anything has accumulated quite a bit and has huge resources behind it. For e.g. can be used to refer to a multitude of financial resources an old merchant accumulated throughout his lifetime. Can be used for military power etc. too

In one of the luxurious mansions within Xiluo City, the 7th Senator of the Empire, Spider Marquis Lionheart is currently dealing with matters of governance. As one of the strongest Death Knights in the Empire, he is the Commander of the Death Knights in name and their teacher. However, in the eyes of the people of the Empire, he is always dressed in a loose clothing reminiscent of scholars and appearing with the image of a gentle and intelligent general.

TL: The capital of Xiluo Empire is Xiluo.

But those truly understand him will know that once this fellow gets on the battlefield, he would be a ferocious beast that cannot be controlled. There was once he went against the orders of his superior and made an inhuman record by traveling 2000km within 17 days to destroy an entire kingdom. The so-called 'Keeper of History' and 'The Polite Scholarly General' can only be said to be his hobby and disguise off the battlefield.

But today, this 'Eternal Royal Guard of the Emperor Yongye', 'Goes Mad the Moment He Gets On the War Chariot, the Irrational Undead War Chariot' was inside his own residence and deeply in thought with 2 intelligence reports in hand. His dignified face hardens, as though he has met with an extremely difficult question.

"Lionheart, why are you looking so bitter? Is those long-ears in the West starting to cause trouble? Or did the barbarians in the South go down their mountains? If it is this kind of interesting stuff, then let big sister share your worries."

A cold and lazy female voice could be heard from outside the residence. Despite it being a question, a strange sense of happiness and teasing could be felt within her tone, as though as she was getting excited from the thought of fighting.

"Lord Gray.Sin, there is no fighting and please do not try to stir up war. I have told you many times that the wariness the living has towards us has already reached the limit. Towards the Empire, a meaningless war isn't a good thing."

"Tsk, then why did you call me here today. You know that I am only interested in war. Or, could it be that the bunch of Liches of the Council is bored and looking for things to do? Or is it the diplomacy problem the last time. You better go look for other Senators, I, the 4th Senator, the Duchess of the Empire, Bone Dragon Queen Gray.Sin is uninterested in those matters."

Looking at just the outer appearance, she is a cold and tall female Elf, her long silver hair reaches down all the way to her waist, her pale skin which has no trace of redness from blood had a bizarre kind of aesthetics to it and a long skirt that drags all the way to the floor had the color of red and black intertwining on it. The most striking part of her appearance is her eyes, those inverted black-white eyes that seemed to be felt like a black hole that is absorbing light. There seems to be something there, yet nothing there.

TL: Meaning black sclera, white iris

Xiluo Empire's structure is probably the weirdest one in the entire world. Despite being an Empire, it doesn't have an Emperor and all of the authority is split among the 12 Senators. There is a Council of Dark Night which takes care of everything in the Empire but towards the 12 Senators, they only have the authority to suggest ideas…

Simply said, there is a bunch of Undead Lords (Senators) that were grasping all of the military might, which the Council of Dark Night isn't able to interfere with. But, the Senators also can't do anything towards the authority of the united Liches. So, without the Undead Emperor with the highest authority, both parties can only walk their own way without interfering with each other, resulting in the formation of this weird structure.

Of course, there are Senators that are close to the Council. In fact, the Head of the Council is the 2nd Senator Feyman. There are also quite a few other Senators which walks very closely with the Council and the debate to abolish the council is brought up every year. But, if they don't want to start an internal war, then this suggestion is destined to never pass through.

Gray.Sin and Lionheart are Senators which aren't close with the Council of Dark Night. In fact, while most of the Senators has set their eyes on the seat of the Emperor, they were the very few of the Royalty Faction who believes that there will be a day where Lord Yongye would return… This is a very idealistic notion that is welcomed by old soldiers of the time of the Emperor, but as it is unrealistic so it is unable to strike it big in the undead tribe which is getting more and more pragmatic. As time passes, more and more of their companions started to turn to other factions.

Not long ago, the Royalty Faction which had 4 Senators began to fracture again as one of the Four Heavenly Kings under the Emperor, Ghoul King Decars turned to the Council Faction, striking a heavy blow to this small faction.

Wanting to be the Big Boss Faction (Most of the Senators), the Council Faction (The 2nd Senator leading the pack), the Idealistic Royalty Faction and the Living Life Casually Faction, this are probably the biggest factions in Xiluo Empire.

It might sound very complicated but if you were to compare it with the hundreds of factions in a Human Empire, in a country with more than 10 million intelligent beings, the situation with the undead could be said to be very simple already. Not to mention, most of the undead has already shouted out their goals directly 'wait for the Emperor to return', 'the Council takes over the governance, I will be the leader', 'Ah Dang doesn't have any opinion on who becomes the leader, Ah Dang only wants to eat', 'if I become the leader, I will start another Undead Calamity', these kinds of words would be considered inconceivable in the human society which likes to beat around the bush.

Right now, 2 of the leaders of the Royalty Faction are meeting directly in the day. Probably, rumors are flying around right now.

But in this instant, under Gray.Sin's questioning, Lionheart didn't even raise his head and only threw out a sentence at her.

"There is news on Eternal Night Scepter."

Gray.Sin was stunned for a moment before shock covers her face.

"I thought you said the Eternal Night Scepter definitely doesn't exist? I thought those famous works of yours is just used to scare others?"

"Yes, going by my judgement then, the Emperor is probably treating it as a joke. In fact, a joke in bad humor. Those things I wrote was just to make those ambitious factions that are intending to enthrone themselves spend their efforts to look for a wooden scepter that would possibly never be found."

Lionheart raises his head and his sword-shaped eyebrows twisted together and his expression could be said to be flavorful, there is happiness, angry, reminiscence and uneasiness…

"Yesterday, I received 2 news regarding the underground world. One of them was regarding the Eternal Night Scepter… But, I recommend that you see the other one first."

Gray.Sin snatches it over, but…

"I thought that it was some important intelligence, but isn't this a tourism brochure? Lionheart, do you intend to go on a holiday? And inviting me too? I'm sorry, you are a good man, but other than the Emperor, I am not interested in any other Undead."

Already used to his unreliable comrades, but compared to the other 2 of the Heavenly Kings, the Bone Dragon Queen which tends to overthink things is much easier to deal with. He solemnly accepts the good man card and says plainly.

"Please look at it more carefully."

"The Death Royale Undead Theme Park and Ghost Festival Tourism Week, enjoy a tour full of surprise of darkness and death. There will be 30 free entrance tickets to give away before we open for business? What is this!! Is this some kind of lame plan that an idiot came up with? Boring, I would be interested in a War Theme Park though. But Undead Theme Park and Ghost Festival, don't we have that every day here?"

"Please look at it more carefully."

"Sulfur Mountain City? Oh, Adam.Han finally went mad? That is something to celebrate about!!"

"Please look at it more carefully…" Even the patient Lionheart was starting to lose it with the Bone Dragon Queen's eccentric and scattered thoughts. Helplessness and pleading were infused into his tone.

Looking at the steeled face of her little brother, Gray.Sin finally decided to get serious. When she flipped to the second page, she stunned.

That was a very vivid advertisement picture. On it, many different Undead were wearing weird clothes while walking the streets. Some were banging the gong and hitting the drums, some were singing and dancing but if it was just it, how could Gray.Sin be startled?

Right now, she can only open her mouth wide, pointing towards a corner of the picture, her image as an Undead Lords all went down the gutter.

Dressed in many different colors with peacock feathers poking into him, the Skeleton Dog was trying his best to use his lower limb to handstand. Below him, there is a green colored ball. It is a game of a cute pet pushing the ball.

However, its balancing techniques didn't seem to be outstanding, just a careless mistake and he would fall and the artist managed to capture the silliness in the instant he fell.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… IT IS BOSS! Bastian, the fierce and strong leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Demonic Space Hellhound Bastian!!"

Lionheart has already covered his ears in advance but even so, he was rattled to the bones by the Bone Dragon Queen's siren-like scream. This ancient Bone Dragon Queen's voice was long reputed to be the Throat of Death… "Seriously amazing dissonance. I give you all the authority to beat her up the moment she starts to prepare to sing — by some Emperor"

In this instant, Lionheart could also understand the shriek of death by the other party. Back then when he first looked at this painting, he wasn't much better either.

Demonic Space Hellhound Bastian, the Captain of the Royal Guards of Lord Yongye, the Red Hunting Hounds, the vice-commander of the entire Yongye Army, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, there are bunch of these kind of titles but what is known is that he is the strongest Undead Lord. He has destroyed countless armies and kingdoms by himself and only wreckage is left on the land he passes through. He is the most trusted and relied on general by Emperor Yongye.

His subordinates and he should have been killed in that war but his sudden appearance, and furthermore with such a cute look, naturally scared Gray.Sin badly.

"It can't be wrong, that weird bend of the tail, the scars on the brain and more importantly, the eerie sight of having 2 left legs in the front and 2 right legs at the back, it is impossible for any other skeleton dogs to look like that."

"Yes, other than Lord Bastian, I can't think of anyone else who would take out their four limbs when the sleep and reattach them randomly after waking up. Front leg, back leg, left leg, right leg, he reassembles it as he pleases and then when he starts walking, his four limbs moves freely, causing him to instantly walk in circles…"

The sudden appearance of the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings who should have been dead and what it means made Gray.Sin feel like happiness came to quick and happiness, yet at the same time, she felt a little unconfident.

"Could it be that the artist drew it randomly…"

"No, you look at the back."

Turning to the next page, there is a Skeleton General that has 18 arms. Right now, what is on his arms isn't swords with fresh blood on it but wooden poles with spinning plates on it.

There was even an explanation below 'The Jack-of-all-trades Defay will show you tricks that defy human limits, spinning 18 plates at once!"

Squinting her eyes, Gray.Sin stared for a long time but didn't really get it.

"I don't think that there is anything there. Only a fellow that knows how to spin plates."

"When Skeleton Generals go up in rank, they can choose to grow another pair of arm to wield more weapons, but the soul has its limits. Being overly focused with too many weapons would only hurt oneself. A normal Skeleton General is able to control 4 weapons at once, top-class weapon experts can wield 8 at once and Undead Lord-class could wield 12. There is a person that can wield 16 though, the subordinate of Lord Bastian, the Head Instructor of Red Hunting Hounds, Great Sword Saint Fayde. Looks like he has improved."

"Defay? Fayde? There is totally no effort give for this fake name!"

"There is also this person."

This is a Dullahan using his own head to play Polo… Note below 'An exciting race that you have never seen before.'

"Camisia that dumbass!! That stupid bald old man! That cross-eyed idiot, I would recognize him even if he turns to ashes."

"Yes, the person with strength of a Titan, the terrifying charge of courage, the Vice-captain of the Red Hunting Hounds, Lord Camisia. Also, there is this person…"

It is a Lich with her hands rubbed together. In this instant, her face was full of smiles and she was carrying a bag of green-colored liquid… Note below 'You have definitely never drunk before such delicious drinks. Created especially for you by Master Alchemist Feyfey, the favorite of those who likes to exercise.'

'That insignia of Alchemy and that queer hat… The Mistress of Plagues Kaka. Even Undead do not dare to drink the medicine she makes. Those living, puu, after drinking it, they would definitely be strengthened but I hope that they still remember what they look like, so that they can try to find back their original appearance."

"There is still this, this and this."

"The legendary Bone Dragon who serves as a ride, a female Viper who dances belly dance and a great Witch who does divination… I roughly get it."

"Yes, my intelligence team disguised as tourists have went in to play for a while and even received the commemoration badge indicating that they are the 9th tourist. Looks like their business isn't doing good. Un, they have confirmed that the people in the picture are all real, that is to say…"

Gray.Sin stands up, her eerie eyes full of happiness.

"That is to say that our Emperor is still alive! Yes, only our Emperor can make these top warriors dress in such a look and only our Emperor can make our leader obediently play with his ball!!"

"Un, this is only a primary conjecture. Back then, there were many things amiss with that incident. Why did the Royal Guards Red Hunting Hounds suddenly leave behind our Emperor and head to a land a thousand miles away, why did the armies of the other 3 Heavenly Kings suddenly be deployed to the sidelines far away from the core of the battle, allowing them to escape the brunt of the internal conflict… Maybe, the underground world will bring us some answers."

What that should originally be breaking news about the appearance of Lord Yongye, in the eyes of these two, due to the small tourist brochure, became unimportant.

"I must go to the underground world, Now. Hmph, damned Decars, he was brought up bit by bit from a weak Ghoul by the Emperor. Back then, you were the one most who spoke up the loudest for revenge so we thought that you were the most loyal of us all. In the end, you managed to hold on for a hundred years but still betrayed us in the end. When our Emperor and leader is back, look at how they will deal with you."

After hesitating for a moment, Lionheart speaks softly.

"Actually, Lord Decars's betrayal is suspicious as well. 10 years ago, when we received news about Adam.Han but the proposal to exact revenge was blocked and even we didn't support him to do as his please, didn't he go to Sulfur Mountain City by himself to look for Adam for revenge? We thought that he wouldn't return…"

"Yes, no one would have thought that not only did he return, but he even happily organized a few fighting tournaments. Just when we were happy with how he thought it through, he…

"In a turn of the eye, he abandoned us for the Council Faction… Maybe, this is the most suspicious point of all. Emperor had praised Decars and his most loyal dog many times. This may seem like an insult but you also know, our Emperor has an exceptional affection towards dogs so Decars has always treated this title as the highest honor and the Emperor's exclusive nickname for him."

"Yeah, back then he wanted to use 'Night of Dog Packs' this weird name to replace the name of the army 'Night of Winter Wolves', it was gladdening that you managed to stop it. But, it was a pity that the Royal Guards still went with the name Red Hunting Hounds. Pink Queen Army obviously sounds much better."

"Cough." A light cough eventually became an internal slander. "Your taste in names is as eccentric as the Emperor's, and in addition to your Throat of Death, that is the reason why Emperor chose Lord Bastian and not you as the Head of Royal Guards to accompany him around."

Of course, he wouldn't say these words out loud.

"I believe in our Emperor's judgement. Since he believes Decars to such an extent, then Decars should be worthy of our trust as well… Or maybe, Lord Decars met someone in the underground world, or someone gave him certain instructions…"

Saying these words, the gaze of the two people immediately shot towards the tourism brochure on the table.

"I'm heading out now."

"I am unable to leave Xiluo so I can only depend on you. The underground world would definitely be chaotic now. If even we 'ignorant militarists' (a slander for the Council) can find news about the Eternal Night Scepter, the fellows who have been looking for it for a century would definitely go all out for it. Lord Gray.Sin, please prioritize looking for that person. If I am not wrong, that scepter is most probably a trap laid by that person!"

Gray.Sin isn't a person who doesn't listen to advice. That little brother, despite not being one of the Four Heavenly Kings, but just based on his loyalty towards the Emperor and his wisdom, he managed to climb up step by step to the core of the Royalty faction. His suggestions tend to be useful to an old fellow like herself, so she would naturally try to respect it.

"Right, please bring along Lord Ah Dang. If I didn't guess wrongly, since the person is causing a storm right now, he should be looking forward to reuniting with Lord Ah Dang."

"Are you sure? Fine, I get it, I will bring it along."

The Carnivore Ah Dang, the final head of the Royalty faction, the 12th Senator. In reality, it is a Giant Abomination. It didn't have high intelligence but if you were to look at individual battle prowess, there probably isn't a single undead in Xiluo that would dare challenge this 'dull-witted kid unworthy of being an Undead Lord and Senator'.

TL: Abomination - Probably looks something like this

Ah Dang doesn't have a high intelligence but after the departure of the Emperor, he listens obediently to the words of his big brothers and big sisters. As long as Gray.Sin asks for it, he would even tear apart the Council's building and bash those Lich Councilors who slandered the Emperor.

Looking at the leaving Gray.Sin, Lionheart stands up and looking at the sight of prosperity outside the window, he falls into deep thoughts.

This is the teaching of the Emperor…

"Small Lionheart, just being able to fight isn't cute. A fighter wouldn't last long and someone who only knows how to charge straight would be treated like a fool. It is better you study more and get a proper job. Right, do you like history? I have always thought that reading history would make one more intelligent. If you have the time, study more history books."

Remembering that pair of big warm hands (After being beautified in his memories), the gentle, knowledgeable and caring voice (Also being beautified), the Emperor's servant Small Lionheart has now become the Keeper of History Lionheart and after trying to study history to understand the present, he used his both eyes to see through the boundaries of time.

"You are always worrying while reading those history books, as though those disastrous catastrophes that destroyed eons and worlds might come again and those weird prediction notebooks that even I am unable to understand? God of Order? God of Death Ayer? Chain reaction? Butterfly effect? Emperor, just what were you looking at, just what made you despair and give up everything to start from scratch… Who!! Come out!"

After a roar, a familiar laughing face appears outside the door. It is Gray.Sin who went and returned.

"Little brother Lionheart, it's better to lower down your volume when you talk to yourself. Otherwise, if it spreads out, other people will treat you like a lunatic."

"You heard it…"

"No, no, I only came back to inform you of something, I heard nothing at all."

Facing this Bone Dragon Queen who was trying her best to act ignorant, Lionheart laughs, albeit a little irritated. Ah Dang and her are his most trusted people in this dangerous country.

"Inform me what?"

"Don't call me Gray.Sin in the future, change it to Gria. Don't call it wrongly."

Hearing this, Lionheart felt a little baffled.

"Why? You have been called Gray.Sin for the past thousand years so why change your name suddenly? It can't be that you have listened to those fortune tellers in alleys, they are con-artists who are unskilled, you know."

"No, no, it is just that some trouble came up and I must change my name?"

"Inconceivable! Who can make a first-tier Duchess Senator of the Empire change her name?"

"Before that, didn't the Elders tried to reorganize the nobility system and their inheritors of the whole country? Suddenly, they realized that my name was unable to appear inside the magic website, so it cannot be printed. Thus, they recommended that I change my name."

"Unable to appear? Why?"

TL: Her name is Ge Lei. Si - I would have translated it to Grace if it wasn't for the dot.

"It is that Lei Si that caused the problem. It is said that in a faraway mountainous area, Lei.Si is another way to call women who has a unique sexual orientation. Didn't we undergo a system update and the magical website, for the sake of the creation of society, started to block out these banned words so now, that magical website instantly changes all banned words in XX."

"So, if you insist on calling me Ge Lei.Si, in the future, my nameplate would show Empire First-Tier Duchess, The 4th Senator Ge XX… Isn't that too embarrassing? So I had no choice but to change my name to Gria, so don't call it wrongly."

"Can there be an even more ridiculous reason for your change? For a Senator of the Empire, you changed your name for such a ridiculous reason? Don't you hear your pride and dignity crying?"

"Alright, I heard that the main reason is that some will of the universe couldn't be bothered to put a dot in the middle of my name, so my name had to change…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 38: The Elves and the City of Platinum

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Underground City Velkastance, in the words of the goblins, it means 'City of Platinum'. It has a very unique geographical location, being in the middle of quite a few active volcanoes. It is a city among volcanoes and the river of lava that flows tirelessly cuts the city off from the surrounding land.

To enter the pavilion in the sky, one must go through the spiral staircase at the city below and the moment they meet invaders, they only have to block these spiral stairs or simply drown it with water or poisonous gas then basically, they would be cut off the rest of the world.

At the back of this city, between the wall of rocks, there is actually an opening that leads to the surface, allowing it to dominate the business between the surface and the underground world and even more so, giving it an escape route in times of danger.

In the underground world, safety is a something viewed more important than any other incentives. Very quickly, after it drew in numerous merchants to permanently reside in the city, it became a city with business from near and far. Other than the goblins who insists on using its original name, other races normally name it as Vance.

Vance City's outstanding geographical location makes it an ideal fortress, turning it into a true golden city of the underground world, earning the goblins who found and built it a great deal… Of course, in the underground city, not possessing power to protect your treasures and fortune is also an original sin.

But, the wall behind its back cannot protect it from daggers coming from the back and the breath of flying dragons. After a series of scheming and calculations, the pioneer batch of goblins who created this city has already disappeared and now, this place is without a City Lord, making it neutral city without a lord.

The reason? As the factions within the city is too complicated, there are influences from every underground lord within the city so whoever who becomes the city lord could very possibly be assassinated the next day, Thus, this formed the eerie situation of not having any lords.

"Leave this as a public passage to the surface and a location to trade with other cities, a neutral zone for diplomacy', the Underground Lords and Underground Autarchs who have tasted the sweetness formed a consensus on this issue.

This is also the main reason why Vance city is used for negotiating the Underground Alliance. After all, if you negotiate on the grounds of the Dark Elves, the Gray Dwarves and Beastmen would be displeased, if you negotiate on the Beastmen territory, the Elves, Dwarves and Humans wouldn't be able to accept it, if you try to strike the deal in the Dragon City, everyone would have to grow a pair of wings first and if you do it the goblin territory which is highly business-focused, due to the expensive fee in entering the city and for lodgings, everyone won't be pleased.

The lord-less Vance naturally became only choice.

One week ago, there was an astonishing entrance to the city. The news of 17 gigantic metal Titans and the Eternal Night Scepter that it was protecting has already spread across the entire underground city and Sulfur Mountain City's young City Lord Annie has started to gain some fame.

Right now, cloaked in my long robe and a mantle, I started wandering around this city which was quite similar to Sulfur Mountain City.

When I say that Vance City is similar to Sulfur Mountain City, I meant that it is a city with diverse races, without nobility, a well-known prosperous trading city but in my eyes, it is the exact same points on where they differ.

Other than the Undead, who very few people can accept having them as neighbors, most of the Sulfur Mountain City's different races live together. A small shop, a patrolling team, a barber, it is possible that their members are of different races and also, the mindset of that all races are equal has already been ingrained in Sulfur Mountain City so slavery and such isn't an acceptable act.

But in this city, the slavery trade is quite lucrative and in fact, there are even markets and coliseums specially for slaves. There might be many different races living here, but the districts they live in are demarcated very clearly. The boundaries of each race are clear and their fighting has never stopped in the shadows. For example, the 2 Wolf Rider humans who just got dragged Beastmen District would probably be never coming out."

"… This should be the Elf District and only they would be so free."

The Elves are publicly known to be the number 1 race in their aesthetics sense. Their pursuit for beauty and art is boundless. The exiled Dark Elves are no different and if you think this only applies to infrastructures, sculptures and paintings, you are underestimating them.

In front of me at the top of the rock cliff, a gigantic stone has been carved into a vivid image of an elegant lady. That seeming to reject yet welcoming expression, the lips that were slightly curved up and the sexy figure which her 2 hands were unable to cover tend to make one think about some unspeakable things.

"Uncle Bones, look at this sword. It is so pretty!!"

Since it is a private visit, then naturally, I wouldn't bring too much people along. Behind me, also wearing a mantle, is the envoy team's leader in name Annie and my external conscience Elisa.

In this instant, Annie was waving a thin mithril sword. The sword's body is long and slim like a needle. On it, there is golden-color rose carved on it and on the handle, 2 Fallen Angels beside each other was sculpted on it. Their wings were spread apart, as though roaring towards the heavens.

Yet, the glowing green blade indicates that it isn't just a piece of decoration but a lethal weapon that has been enchanted with poison. At least, the dark-skinned Dark Elf merchant is currently trying to convince the young city lord on this point.

?Art Piece: The Sword of Fallen Angels?

?Attack Power: 0-5 (1 Poison Damage) Tier: Superior ?

?Special Ability: None. Oh, no, she still has a special ability. At least, it can show that you are rich and silly enough to buy this luxurious but unpractical toy. Perhaps, if you dance with it in the dance, you might still be able to blind your enemy's eyes with her.?

?Weakness: Fragile. When clashing arms with Superior-tier weapons, there is a 70% chance it will instantly break. Eich above! This dumbass Elf, for the sake of beauty, actually carved the sword empty!?

?This is a classic Elf artwork, elegant design, exquisite carving, expensive material, perfect workmanship and then, useless! Battle? Do you really intend to bring an art piece to the battlefield? Or do you want your grave to be carved to indicate that you are an artist? Better go and choose from the bulky Dwarves.?

In this instant, facing the Annie who was using her strength to wave the sword, on the verge of buying it, I am a bit speechless. What does it take to get the system to acknowledge that you are an Art Piece, what does it take to get the system to acknowledge that you are a piece of trash, the goods of the Elves are as good at making people speechless as always.

The pursuit of art and beauty is perfectly normal, but to do it to such an extent, using the precious enchanted metal mithril to make the body of the sword, but yet overdoing the carvings, resulting in the blade being weaker than normal weapons, isn't this forgetting the initial goal of weapons?

Using the same materials to make weapon, Elf blacksmiths are always able to make it look so elegant and beautiful but by overdoing the adornments, they sacrifice the practicality of the weapon for beauty, resulting in them always making some stuff that would leave people speechless. For example, the Elf Thin Sword here and the more famous Elf Chainmail.

That toy is famous for its compatibility with Mages. Normally, metals would have a huge effect of spell-casting. Even War Mages who often go on the front line would tend to wear a Mage Robe rather than a Metal Chainmail which has a more outstanding defensive ability. But, the Elf Mages invented a new Elf Chainmail known as the 'Song of Harmony', known to be as comfortable for a Mage wearing a normal robe and wouldn't affect spell-casting.

In reality, they managed to do it. They overjoyed Elf Kingdom spent huge amount to make this series of Chainmail commonplace but then, they found a small problem with it… This Chainmail's defensive ability is inferior to robes!

Chainmail are normally made by solid metal bent together to provide reliable defensive ability. But, the 'Song of Harmony' hollow metal pins break the instant it touches something, giving it totally no defense against metal weapons whatsoever.

Sometime, rolling around to avoid arrows would result in the chainmail scattering all around the ground. Afterwards, they still have to spend several hours to put it back together and wear it thick-skinned, pretending as though everything is still okay. After all, the poor soldiers cannot afford to compensate that chainmail which has four 0s on its price tag.

Then, when the court did an investigation on the design and attempted to improve it, they realized that it was precisely because it was hollow enough, that's why magic power is able to flow through the spellcaster but for it to be hollow to such an extent, there is no need to think about increasing its defensive power. If it is thick enough, it will become like other metal defensive gears so this line of thought is contradictory, thus it is unable to be improved.

That Kingdom's treasury was totally spent on purchasing the expensive metal and the country was destroyed not long after in an Undead Calamity. The 'Song of Harmony' then became a symbol of the Elf equipment's luxurious and unpractical design…

To tell truth, I don't really know to deal with those precious metal left in my storeroom, over-working on it and the enchantment already made it impossible to work on them any further. In the end, I threw it to those Elf blacksmiths for them to struggle over the creation of an art piece.

This is why Elves' creations are unwelcomed in the underground city but very popular among the nobles of human kingdoms. The best-selling weapons of underground cities are forever the Gray Dwarves'.

Of course, the Elves wouldn't admit it. They would think that it is the slander of those with short life span. "We have sufficient time to master it to perfection. You are just jealous of our artistic cells. You dumb and short-sighted objects, you all are more suited to use the Dwarves' ugly burnt metal sticks."

The gigantic female Elf sculpture was also like this. Someone seems to think that it is a sculpture of Goddess Lorci or some material required for a magic ritual, but even if the system doesn't tell me directly that it is ?Statue of a Sculptor's Dream Stripper?, I could roughly guess that it is the result of the Elf's artistic talent acting up.

Hanging on the wall of the cliff, a sculpture 100-meter tall that requires a Floating Spell to reach, incredibly beautiful, attracting countless gazes but in the end, it is just a sculpture.

If it is done by a human craftsman, it would probably require at least a 400-man army to work together for 5 to 6 years. But if it is an Elf, it could very well be some great artist's sudden inspiration causing him to spend a few hundred years here to do something meaningless.

For an Elf whose lifespan is, on average, a thousand, they would have the time to waste but humans don't have such leisure…

The conclusion of the competition of patience with Lorci's Archbishop and Goddaughter Kajah has been revealed. After I consecutively caused the third Matriarch's Envoy to take their leave, she also decisively left me a letter, inviting me to Vance's Elf District for negotiations.

At this moment, Elisa behind me, by using the reason that we are about to conduct secret negotiations so it is inappropriate for us to interact too much with local business, managed to convince Annie to give up that sword… Un, art piece.

"Lord Annie, please prioritize official matters. For simple tasks like purchasing or so, you can leave it to servants like us." Her tone, as usual, was filled with venom but ever since Annie realized that she was unable to beat her in an argument, un, of course part of the reason is that she is unable to defeat this big sister, she also began to learn to ignore the malice in the other party's words.

But looking at this situation, I started to frown. Annie is our appointed City Lord and Elisa might very well be our future Head of Internal Affairs Bureau or the Head of the Supreme Court of some kind of other high official. If they are unable to get along, or even become enemies, it might cause big trouble in Sulfur Mountain City in the future.

"Even though Elisa can maintain basic respect towards everyone, how come she has such great resentment towards Annie… Looks like I must look for an opportunity to talk to her about this."

Suddenly, the Elf Guards in front of us split into 2 by the sides and following that, a tall Dark Elf Priestess walks out from the shadow. Behind her, there are many proud female Dark Elves dressed extravagantly…

"There are a total of 72 Dark Elf cities in the underground world, but it looks like more than 20 Matriarchs of the First Family came here. If we were to ignore those who were unable to make it due to being too far, there is at least half of the Spider Queen Lorci and her Priestesses here. Are they trying to showcase their might now?"

Of course they are showcasing their might. The Matriarchs here, in their own underground cities, their authority and might wouldn't be inferior to Sulfur Mountain City's City Lord. Now that they are standing quietly in a line by the side like a subordinate, it makes Kajah's authority seem more apparent and indubitably, it is a silent way of pressuring us.

"Mortal, you must learn to be humble. You can sit together with my subordinates."

But I smiled.

The Emperor would never compare his authority with his farmers. A true authoritative winner doesn't need too much adornment. To stage such a show, it can only show that she is unconfident. She is worried about Sulfur Mountain City's strength and even fear it, so she wants to find something to suppress this new rising power.

"Hehe, looks like the show I staged for the entry of this city is quite effective."

That day, when we entered the city, 17 of the Roland series giant robot walked in arrogantly into the city.

After being stopped, we sent one of the robots and bashed the 2 Black Dragons that were guarding the gate into pulp. In the chaotic battle, we even 'accidentally' destroy the city's metal alloy gates, showcasing the powerful strength and the sturdy material of the gigantic robot.

After the incident, I made Annie announce that these are machinery that Sulfur Mountain City is going to auction off, causing an even bigger ripple.

This is much useful than advertisement and bragging. Everyone would start thinking 'They are even willing to split with this kind of war machine that could defeat a dragon independently. Does this mean that Sulfur Mountain City still have some kind of ace up their sleeves…"?

Of course, this is just me making a fake impression. At this moment, I can't help but remember the report of Roren a while ago.

"Lord, the preparations for Roland No.3 to No.18 is finished. If the one controlling it is a Gold-rank Warrior, it should be able to display a battle strength of half a Legend."

At that moment, I was quite surprised. After all, the image of Roland No.2's powerful charges were still in my mind, that kind of powerful battle strength can easily suppress Legend-ranks. Even though it might not reach the stage of a World Saint, but it shouldn't be too far off. Now that these robots are only half a Legend, it feels like the result is a little unsatisfactory.

But very quickly, I understood what was going on from the explanations.

"Roland No.2 is a prototype! A prototype, no matter what price we pay, how many expensive and precious metal we use, we must prove that our design concept is correct. Back then, over a hundred engineers brought their private stashes, a master even infused the Titan's Heart that was passed down from his ancestors, thus allowing Roland No.2 to have such might. If we wish for other Rolands to have such battle power, I'm afraid that even if our engineers are able to do it, you are unable to pay the bills."

Very quickly, I got proof that no matter it is what type of engineer-made robot it is, it is all made of an energy source, an exoskeleton armor, an engine and transmission device. The Titan's Heart is a heart-shaped jewel that is formed after a Titan's death. It contains the highest quality power of electricity and is also the highest quality energy source.

After all, this world is fair. A Legend-rank and above battle power cannot be replicated easily. Even if I were to make an extremely strong exoskeleton, without a top-notch energy source, it is impossible to create an even more powerful battle tool.

In reality, in this bizarre world where fossil fuels just came into play but rockets are still flying around, a superior energy source can only be obtained normally by hunting powerful magic beasts and luck still plays an important part. A powerful energy source that can provide sufficient kinetic energy is the core for engineering to show its true potential.

Talking about this, I can't help but remember a similar experience that I went through.

Before, didn't I use the system's Lottery? That time, I managed to obtain an equipment that surpasses God Equipment — A mystical gadget called Small Light that came from the pouch of a blue cat in a certain world!

At that moment, I was overjoyed. I thought that the Lottery was finally operating properly for once, giving me a top-class equipment that I can truly use. But afterwards, I realized that I was tricked again, that I was happy too early, that I underestimated the bottom limit of the system's shamelessness…

The Small Light is real, but… There isn't battery inside!!

Looking in the manual of the Small Light that I was unable to use, I begged the system to trade me a battery… However, that bastard system didn't intend to let me grasp hold of the God Equipment that can overturn cause and effect, so how is it possible for it to allow me to trade.

After drawing the Lottery with the battery as my goal, I only managed to obtain the Take-copter flying machine which also lack batteries, a toy pistol of a certain eye cowboy and also a random bathtub that fills itself with hot water. I finally understood the system's persistence in playing pranks, then I decided to rely myself.

Afterwards, after confirming that in engineering, there is no such thing as a small-scale energy source (battery), I squeezed out my brain juice and collected countless chemistry books. Only then did I realize that going by Eich continent's technology level, to make something like battery, the first thing that has to be solved is the liquid required for electrolysis, conductors for electricity and a few bottlenecks. Also, after solving these problems, we still have to tackle the problem of creating a whole string of technical problems. By the time we managed to get everything required on the tree of technology, a conservative estimate would be around 200 to 300 years later, and this is assuming that it would be a smooth journey full of miracles. I had no choice but to give up on the idea of causing an industrial revolution in the Eich continents.

Cough, looks like I went too far. Back to the topic.

Even though Roland.2 will be very powerful, assuming it hasn't blown up yet, but No.3 and machines after that can only reach the power of half a Legend. Thus, I immediately changed my plan.

All of the Roland system will use No.2 at its blueprint, not a single difference is allowed. Even the number written behind the Rolands were wiped clean, so that other people can't tell the difference between them.

The things that came after that is easy. After staging a show of Roland No.2 'heroically fighting the evil dragons', the Rolands behind became the most effective threat… To tell truth, I feel very awkward every time this name is called but I was unable to get a consensus on changing the name.

In the eyes of those who are aware, it is an existence of a robot that crushes Legend-rank and 16 half Legends. It may be scary to normal city lords, after all normal underground city lords are only a Legend-rank, but to the Underground Autarchs who have 3 figure number of underground cities under their control, what can it count as. But now, after staging that show, in the eyes of those who are unaware, that is 13 Saint-rank war machines. Even Underground Autarchs have to be careful of it.

TL: Not sure if it is a typo but it does say 13 twice so I'll stick with it.

After declaring that there will be an auction, the whole is shock by Sulfur Mountain City's backing, to be able to casually sell 13 Saint-ranks. At the same time, I am able to earn quite a bit. At least, I will be able to get back my material fee and manpower cost.

"If both parties aren't on the same starting line, then what is the point of negotiating an alliance. No matter how we negotiate, it ends up with the weaker one getting eaten up and merged in."

The effect that I spent all my effort planning for has finally been achieved. The daughter of the true God Lorci, the High Leader of all of the Dark Elves in name, Kajah, making her force known is sufficient to prove everything.

"You must be Wumianzhe. May the Spider Queen's footsteps resound in your ears. Perhaps, we can talk. You and me, privately, secretly."

Kajah's voice has some kind of special magic to them, as though a lover that is whispering sweet nothings, as though a sacred Priestess that is preaching. Somehow, it makes one unconsciously wants to continue listening on.

However, after listening to her words and warmth welcome, all of the Matriarchs behind her bursts into laughter.

In the Dark Elf's bizarre and straightforward views on love, this seemingly warmth welcome is actually equal to 'hey, let's go get a room', that kind of rude and crude message.

"May the Spider Queen's footsteps resound in your ears' is also naturally, not any good words. It may seem like she is asking for the Goddess she serve to bless you, but in reality, it is a vicious curse. Lorci is the Goddess of Spider and spiders do not have footsteps. When she is intentionally stomping her foot for you to hear, it is only to warn you of her arrival, or maybe, it means that she is going to get rid of you, or that she wants to see your ugly state while struggling for life.

"How many years has it been, Elves still like to play this game of adding in sarcasm and curses into their greetings. If you are unable to detect it, they would mock your lack in knowledge, the short lifespan of your race and your lack of experience."

However, this trick is useless on me. In the long life that I had went through, I have seen a couple of Elf Kingdoms which have an history of over 10000 years destroyed and their countless precious manuals became my private collection. What does this kind of sarcastic joke count as.

"Respected Madam Kajah, I thank you for your greetings. May the Spider Queen's eight eyes be always on you, I pray that the envoy of the candlelight descends beside you."

This is also not pleasant words. The Spider Queen Lorci is vicious, cunning, skeptical, fickle-minded, jealous (actually, as her reputation is really bad, you can almost add in any negative adjectives behind here) and it is well-known throughout the world, so how can her gaze being on you be anything good. Envoy of the candlelight? It just means Yochlol, those evil creatures are Lorci's envoys. After they descend, it is definitely a whole string of scheming and trouble, and you might not even be rewarded for finishing it. If you don't do it satisfactorily, you can go and meet Lorci immediately. Un, go with your soul, leaving your physical body behind… For the Matriarchs, these kind of superior is better off not meeting.

TL: Okay, I just realized that the Spider Queen's name should be Lolth from DD but… A little lazy to change so I will stick with Lorci for now. Anyway, Yochlol

My blessings could be considered a disaster to the person, but to a Priestess of Lorci, being highly regarded by her superior is a good thing… So, Kajah isn't able to retort.

But the Kajah who has just lost the verbal battle simply smiles lightly.

"As expected of the great saint who single-handedly created the Power of Law. Your knowledge and wisdom is worth our respect. Let us just abandon the minutiae and talk about the topics that we are focused on."

Saying that, she stretches out her hand, allowing me to kiss it.

But afterwards, Kajah's outstretched hand was left hanging in midair. That is because I solemnly took a step back, allowing Annie behind me to come forward.

"Nice to meet you. I am Annie, Annie.Layde. Sulfur Mountain City's next City Lord. Uncle Wumianzhe says that I should be the one taking to you."

With a pleasant smile, Annie greets Kajah and grabs the other party's hand, shaking it with force.

In this instant, Kajah whose body is shaking non-stop from the handshake stares at me unexpectedly. To the Dark Elves who view usurping of power and position as a natural instinct, she has neglected this 'puppet little city lord' form the very start. She is unable to understand why, despite having advantages in all aspects, did I allow Annie to come forward to represent Sulfur Mountain City.

I, who was at the back, solemnly watched everything in front of me. Saying something that no one would believe, I don't have much confidence in Annie being able to negotiate anything decent. After all, I only told her to go ahead and negotiate, but I didn't reveal anything to her.

"I can't accompany you for your whole life. This is training and a test… Good luck, Little Annie."

"Hmph! Lord, you sure have thought everything out lovingly. As expected of a fiancé, your attitude totally different. But, little Annie doesn't seem to be a necrophile. Do you need me to prepare for you your 999th heartbroken consolation party?"

"Stop spreading rumors! Someone will believe it! Also, it isn't the 999th time, it is only the 46th! It hasn't even reach 3 figures…"

"Master, I find it appropriate to remind you that the hearing of those long-eared Elves is excellent. Proclaiming your lovelorn records so loudly, all of the Matriarchs here can hear it. It seems that some of them are even staring at your lower body. From their looks, it seems that they intend to try a new flavor, the thousand-year virgin chicken. Maybe, after the incident, I can prepare a red packet for you to congratulation you. But…"

TL: Virgin chicken - A pun, could be read as Spring Chicken but separately, is read as Virgin Chicken

Saying this, she propped up her glasses as the edges of her mouth curls up, revealing a seemingly sympathetic yet mocking gaze…

The meaning of her words was clear. "You fellow with only bones, you still want to get a woman?"

"I… I don't want red packets!! I want to revive" After saying these words, someone ran away crying.

"Then, if you have a physical body, you are willing to be eaten by these old women who are old enough to be your great great grandmother? How filthy." A certain maid takes the opportunity to push in a final blow…

The chapters seem to be getting longer :X It used to be just 3000 words but now it is taking up to near 5000.

Anyway, if you still don't know who is the blue cat with a pouch, it is Doraemon and Small Light is the flashlight which he uses to shrink people (took the name from the wiki)

Right now the story is progressing a bit slowly but it is slowly building up, gonna become more interesting in the next few chapters.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 39: The Market

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

"This is the proposal from my side. As a part of the Alliance, we hope to be able to obtain the purchase rights of the 30 goods on this list on market price. Also, we hope that Elf traders can go in and out freely from your city."

In the wide conference room, the extravagance of the Elves could be seen by the fact that even their table edges were carved with pictures of Elves dancing with the sword. Hearing the negotiation from both parties, I am almost on the verge of falling asleep.

"Annie will negotiate about the military matters while Margaret will assist her with economic deals. I guess there is nothing much for me here. Since I have nothing to do, then, I might as well look for some joy."

"…Within the list, these 23 commonly seen goods in our market can be sold at market price, but mercury, dragon poison, liquid sulfur that has been worked on and the other of the 7 goods belong to the goods which our officials control or ban its trade, so it isn't allowed to be sold to the outside. Unless, you all agree to an equal trade with the unique goods we have on our list. Also, as long as your Dark Elf merchants are proper merchant and not assassins or spies wearing the cloak of a merchant, then why would they be afraid of our checks." Propping up her glasses, Elisa replies.

"… Big sister, must you haggle about this little amount of cucumber? Fine, 25 dollars, take it all. But, you must take away these tomatoes. Don't worry, they are all fresh goods."

"Hehe, little girl, then we shall deal with these one by one. To say the truth, all these trade is just an appetizer to tighten our relationship. Perhaps, we should start talking about the main question now. For example, about that Power of Law of yours." Kajah smiles and says.

"Hehe, so young one, let's do it this way. Auntie don't really care about this little bit of money. Right, how much are you charging for that yellow croaker?"

This time, Elisa starts to frown but didn't say anything much. Instead, she looks at Annie.

"Un, you can leave this matter for Annie to settle. If you Dark Elves are interested in the Power of Law, you are free to send people to Sulfur Mountain City to learn. But before that, you all must swear in the name of the Spider Queen to not harm the citizens. At the same time, you all must swear to stop your assassination of those Dark Elves in Sulfur Mountain City.

"Un, that yellow croaker, if you want it, its 12 dollars 1 catty. I am making it cheap for you. This yellow croaker is fresh from the sea and its taste is fantastic after cooking it. However, if you were to accept this yellow croaker, then you can't fuss about the money I owe over your potato before."

TL: 1 catty = 600g

Hearing Annie's reply, Kajah shakes her head.

"The will of the Spider Queen cannot be slackened, traitors must be cleared. We Elves have all the time to wait, so let those traitors wait patiently for the day they will be terminated… Alright, let's not talk about these unhappy stuffs. Maybe, we can talk about even deeper matters. For example, a military alliance against a certain faction. Of course, it would not be on paper."

"How can that be, our canteen's boss is very particular with debts, the money you owe for the potato must be paid in total… But, let's talk about other things. For example, when should we go and beat up that big fatty who always bully people. Of course, if we got found out by the fatty in advance, I won't admit it."

Of course, all the previous things discussed were just appetizer. The private military alliance that they were talking about now is the main reason for the secret meeting today. Annie hesitates but Annie's eyebrows knitted together and her face is full of frost. She seems to be troubled about something.

He, it should be very troubled. Of course she would be very troubled. This decision would determine the future of countless lives. However, it is because of this immense pressure that they will grow up and improve. I have high expectations of you 2, Elisa and Annie.

"… Please give me a moment." Finally, she steels her heart, stands up straight and then… walks to my front.

"Master!! Have you had enough? Can you stop playing those lame vegetable lines in my head! Stop interrupting our discussions!!!"

"Ah, did I mention it accidentally? Sorry, sorry," An apology with no hint of sincerity was said. Then, I lowered my head to reduce my presence… Of course, sarcasm has to have a target, otherwise if I talk to myself, wouldn't that make me a lunatic?

TL: Sarcasm - He uses a word Tu Cao (??) and according to here, it originates from the Japanese work ???? (Tsukkomi), which is bringing a point from the other party's word with the intention to tease (and I couldn't find another word for it in English) cause this word appears quite a bit in the novel.

Fine, in the eyes of outsiders, Elisa is just standing silently in front of me, staring at me. At the same time, I remained silent, as though passing over the rights to make the decision to the other party.

"Sorry for the trouble." After apologizing, Elisa returns back to her seat.

"Actually, what I'm saying isn't that wrong too. Isn't negotiation about haggling and counting every single cent, so is there a difference between it and the market?"

"I am thinking right now, so please be silent."

Alright, alright, you all only know how to bully these old bones, then complain that these old bones are getting annoying. Fine, then these old bones will go out to venture around, this will do right.

Just nice, I was starting to get tired of the uninteresting atmosphere in the negotiation room, so I stood up and prepared to leave…

"Please take care and return back to our base early. Don't pick up random things on the street to eat and don't make too much little children cry, so that their parents won't come knocking on our door. Also, don't get caught while doing bad things. I am not very close with the police station here, and I don't want to go and fetch someone from there."

Fine, hearing this nagging that seems to be directed towards an old child, I started to reflect on exactly where did I go wrong. Back then, the cute little girl who was afraid of dark and loneliness, the girl who comes hugging the corner of my shirt to sleep with me when the during stormy days, exactly how did she become so venomous and twisted under my education.

On my way out, I had to tolerate Elisa's cold glare and pretend not to see the passionate gaze and secret invitations from those Elf Matriarchs… What a pity, the Dark Elves' adult art and all kinds of techniques are known to be one of the world's 'precious art collection', and it is the dream of every man…

Fine, even without that venomous maid, I still can't do anything much. But it should be okay thinking about it right. As a man, imagination is not a crime right!! …Elisa! Can you stop singing in my head 'Gong Gong Pian Tou Tong!!', I really shouldn't have taught you to sing pop songs back then! Even more so, I shouldn't have told you what a Gong Gong is!

TL: Means eunuch. In the song, there is a line in the chorus that says 'In the Back Court, there are 3000 beautiful ladies, but none of which he could touch.'

"Hmph, wait till I revive…"

Before I leave, I looked back once more at Annie who was talking very seriously. I look forward to the day she would able to hold up the fort independently, so that I can collect my reward and revive…

Yet, I didn't know that when I left, all of the Dark Elf Matriarchs seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

"That magic robe and mask seems to be all God Equipment. I can't detect his true appearance or powers at all."

TL: I used to keep translate law robe and magic robe interchangeably for him (it's all the same robe) because ? can mean is both the first word for magic and law. I will stick with magic robe.

"There are totally no changes in his emotions and even his heartbeat can't be felt. If I close my eyes, it is as though he isn't there at all. How the hell does something like this exist?"

"Is it a demon? A human? Elf? Undead? There is totally no way to find out. The two young girls seem to be very reliant on his judgement and yet he chose to leave now. Why is that so? Could there be some scheme?"

From a certain sense, the only thing hindering this negotiation is that Wumianzhe.

From Dark Elf Matriarchs who had lived through countless years, the strong isn't something to fear. What is to fear is always the unknown and Wumianzhe is just too bizarre and dangerous.

"As the finder of a new kind of Power of Order, it is impossible to overestimate him. If the Power of Law is destined to become a powerful Order like the Holy Light, then we might be facing a future God. But no matter what, his departure is a good thing for the negotiation… Or maybe, we should let some 'shadow' follow him, if there's an opportunity…"

Luciana, the Number 1 Matriarch of Morsblight City. From a certain sense, she is a neighbor of Sulfur Mountain City. Even though those eccentric Dark Elves who believed in Holy Light and betrayed the Dark Elves had caused the original First Family to lose the trust and doting of the Spider Queen, it had allowed the Syfan family which Luciana belongs to gain power.

But no matter what, Diana and the others who had escaped and were living better lives remains the disgrace of Morsblight City. If they do not get rid of this disgrace on time… The Spider Queen was never a reasonable true God. The screams of agony by the previous First Matriarch when she was turned into the spider was still etched onto her eyes.

But at the same time, Kajah, who was still talking with Annie, gazes at her, as though seeing through her private wishes.

"…If there is a chance, send out a small present to improve our relations with that Lord. If we are able to forge an alliance with this rising Autarch Sulfur Mountain City, it would be easier for us to fight for the command of the Underground Alliance. This is a big affair that concerns the entire Dark Elf tribe. No one would be so short-sighted to allow their personal desire affect the entire situation."

Even though Luciana changed her words fast enough, but when Kajah's gaze continued to remain on her, she felt like her heart was about to stop, her back was instantly wet with cold sweat.

Just having Lorci's blessings isn't enough for Kajah to control over half of the Dark Elf Tribe. In the cruel and heartless society of Dark Elves, this High Priestess who was always smiling also uses bloodshed to suppress those who goes against her, leaving their bodies cold. Otherwise, for the Dark Elves who see insubordination as an honor, there would be no reason for them to bow to this High Leader in name.

"Then, the present would be prepared personally by you, the noble Matriarch of Syfan. What we need now is, indeed, a trustworthy ally."

"Yes, that is my honor. I will make sure to get it done perfect."

She already has no longer any energy to bother with the secret laughter of the other Matriarchs. Luciana.Syfan can only rejoice over surviving this calamity.

"Then, just to confirm on our mutual communication channels…"

The Alliance of two powers, even if it is an Alliance which each of the power have their own goals and aims, they still have many minute details to discuss thoroughly over, so this meeting is destined to take quite long.

But, I don't really care. Or rather, I don't need to care.

Just like what I told Elisa, the discussion between countries and different powers is actually no different from buying vegetables in the market. It is just about how you give me 2 more cents and I will give you additional carrot and potato.

When the market prices are fixed, even if your negotiation skills are top-notch, but it is also only a small rise from the price line.

To tell the truth, the conclusion of the negotiation is normally determined even before the talks. What that cannot be obtained on the battlefield would normally be unobtainable on the negotiation table… Alright, I know that there are exceptions so let's not talk about that unbearable history. If the ruler is useless to such an extent, then discussions and fighting are all meaningless.

That 'market price which determines the result of the market trade' refers to the circumstances of the two parties before the negotiations, what they have and what kind of bargaining chip do they have to exchange. The side that is more anxious with less bargaining chip would find it harder to gain the initiative the lead the discussions, while the side with more chips on their hand will find it easier to earn more despite giving in less, achieving a bargain.

Due to our hard work throughout this period, the initiative in this negotiation is already in the hands of Sulfur Mountain City. Also, Molly and Shou has started made quite a bit of moves while ar and the Devils backing him are cunning and fickle, an apparent two-faced faction which cannot be relied on. Also, with the Dark Elf Matriarchs who don't know the concept of loyalty behind her back, Kajah should be under intense pressure.

I remember that in the original 'history', 10 years after the epic war where the Underground Alliance started invading the surface, the High Leader of the Dark Elf is a Dark Elf Matriarch named Victoria… The retirement of an influential Dark Elf is never peaceful and it is impossible for them to retire on their own accord. After all, that often means an ending worse than death.

Then, no matter whether it is for her and the Dark Elf power that she represents, she needs an alliance very urgently now.

For Sulfur Mountain City, this negotiation and even the invitation to the Underground Alliance, we can totally turn our heads and leave if the negotiations fall through. At least, before that small joke which isn't convenient to tell others and my little tricks get exposed, Sulfur Mountain City has no reason to step into these muddy waters.

Since the initiative for the negotiations are in our hands, not mentioning that the other party has requests to ask of us, they have already made up their mind to strike an alliance with Sulfur Mountain City, so the Dark Elves have to ensure that this goes through by hook or by crook. But, my side don't really have to care about the results of the negotiation and we have plentiful of bargaining chips so no matter how we talk through this negotiation, the final winners will still be us.

This is also the reason why I kept refusing to interact with Kajah and Ainsterna. I want to make them panic, worried that I might reconcile with Shou and Molly and instead, cause the internal balance of the Alliance to tilt once again.

This is also the reason why I say the results of the negotiation is decided even before the negotiation. Also, Elisa's negotiation techniques are above average, there was no trace of her shying out or panicking and that's why I can leave peaceful.

At this moment, as I walk on the street of Vance, looking at this other kind of prosperity, I decided to start on my little plan.

"I, Wumianzhe Roland, am not a very forgiving person. Since you all dare to attack Sulfur Mountain City, you all should have thought about my revenge. Shou and Molly, the things that you owe me, it is time to return them now."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 40: Bait

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Iron Bloodline, Copper Body, Silver Dignity, Golden Will, Respected Legend, World Saint, Immortal Myth, Indestructible SemiGod, the names of these power levels tell a lot.

Iron Bloodline is demarcated as LV1 to LV20 in the system. In this period, a large portion of people would have just gotten their job and most of the power they possess now originates from their bloodline. But, it is during this phase that the route they are going to walk on are decided.

Sounds a little difficult to understand? Then let's use the system's interface to explain.

Below, there are 3 most commonly seen close-range job of different tribes.

"Standard Beastman Berserker Model /Strength: 15 Agility: 12 Stamina: 12 /Main Attribute: Strength /Race Talent: Berserk"

"Standard Dark Elf Assassin Model /Strength: 12 Agility: 14 Stamina: 9 /Main Attribute: Agility /Race Talent: Magic Immunity Skin"

"Standard Human Warrior Model /Strength: 12 Agility: 8 Stamina: 10 /Main Attribute: Strength/ Race Talent: …None"

Strength is the total fighting power that a physical body possesses. Agility is the sum of reaction speed and balance. Stamina is the measurement of the health. These are all the most important attributes for close-combat jobs.

In the Iron stage, the rookies of different races will work hard towards their ideal physique and through training, they will grow stronger. The supposed 'god strength' just probably means that they are born with 2 additional strength stat. As a result of their hard work, they will grow closer to their ideal physique and when their basic stats reaches a certain mark, they will be able to break through to the next rank.

Why, you are complaining that it is unfair? The Beastman and Dark Elf's summation of all 3 stats are 35 but for the human, it is only 30, and there is no race talent? I'm sorry but the world is never fair. The stats and talents of different races are simply unfair, otherwise why would there be so many arguments and discrimination.

If 2 people work hard together, the difference in talent will instead cause their strength to be pulled apart. This is just like comparing a foot soldier to a cavalry. If they are given equal time, the cavalry would have ran much further than the foot soldier.

For example, if a normal Beastman's strength growth rate is around 0.1 per level, by LV20, their strength would have increased by 2. But, if a Human Warrior is able to get 1 point growth in strength by LV20, they can already be called a good bud for a strength-type Warrior.

Furthermore, this is not taking into account of their race talents. The race talents of strong tribes tend to be quite frightening.

It is a common knowledge for the strength of Warriors that are equal-rank but of different race to be greatly different. But in exchange, the humans with the worst potential tends to grow the fastest. The stronger a race is, the slower their growth would be. The Dragon tribe require at least a century before they can be considered a teenager and the Elves take 200 years to become an adult. For a human, 70 to 80 years is sufficient for them to reach their pinnacle.

If we were to use the analogy of a game, the weaker a race is, the less experience it requires to level up. Using myself as an example, comparing with another Legend-rank, the experience bar of Lich is roughly 3 times of that of a human Mage, so retraining is actually quite a pain.

However, as the breakthrough for every stage is too difficult, so this advantage actually isn't that great for top-tier experts. But, the advantage of humans in mass creation of low-level Warriors (otherwise known as cannon fodder) as a mortal race is apparent. Elves of the Silver Race is adept at creating a large army of middle-class experts and while the population of the Dragons of the Golden Race may be pathetic, but no one dares to underestimate them.

If the Iron-rank is considered to be the start of the journey and their main goal is to follow on the route that their seniors paved, then for Warriors that have reached the stage of Bronze Body, they are trying to discover their own talents to improve themselves and forge the perfect body for fighting.

To put it in easy-to-understand gaming terms, trying the best to learn skills, maximize your talents and improve your stats…

Silver Dignity, at this stage, the physical body has almost reached the limit of mortals, so practitioners start to forge their will and learn battling techniques. By combining both the strength of the spirit and the will, they create their personal battle styles.

In gaming terms, the character has started to take shape but growth of attribute stats is much slower, so relying on growth in stats to become stronger is too difficult. So, they start learning a few big skills to show off.

Golden Will, experts at this stage start to combine their talents to search for a path suited for them. If they are able to get themselves a fixed high-tier job and inheritance, then their growth would be even faster.

In gaming terms, it means choosing a route for job advancement, step into a new level and start afresh from the very basics.

Climbing up the ladder, there is the Soul Imprint of Legends and Soul World of the Saints, but as I have touched on them before, so I will skip them for now. At this point, I guess there would be someone who have already figured out why Annie is unable to beat Elisa no matter what.

Annie is a human. What is remarkable about her is that she has a portion of Phoenix blood in her, making her a mixed-blood human. At Gold pinnacle, despite having no race talent, her main attribute, strength, has already reached 19, a step into the boundaries of a Legend-rank Warrior, which is pretty amazing. (Different from other games in foreign worlds, it is hard for the basic stats to grow in this world but in late game, the difference in all 4 or 5 stats would be exceptionally huge)

But her opponent is Elisa, whose race is 'Half-Demon blessed by the Abyss', and her race talent is Calling of the Abyss. As long as she is willing to return the calling and demonify, she can receive massive increases in her stats. At her current stage, she is already 'Demonification Intermediate Stage, Strength 12 Agility 12 Stamina 12 Intelligence 12 Charm 6 Will -6'.

Just solely by these additions, Annie is unable to defeat Elisa.

As a demon progeny, Elisa's basic strength is 12, and adding another 12 onto that… A Mage with enough strength to suppress a Warrior is born. If we factor in agility and stamina, she would have an advantage in all aspects. Just like how it is a joke for a monkey to defeat a dinosaur with its martial arts, no matter how powerful are the techniques that one possesses, basic stats are still the primary factor to determine one's strength. That's why Elisa could grab the God Sword with her hands.

In addition to those messy martial arts that I imparted her and the close-quarter combat that she invented involving martial arts with ice magic, not mentioning a Gold pinnacle like Annie, even a Legend-rank like Xueti might not be able to win against her… As my prided student, as a close-combat Mage, Elisa has, undoubtedly, surpassed her master.

This is unfair, but compared to Little Red's 'Ancient Red Dragon's Perfect Body. Complete immunity to Poison, Plague and Fire. All stats are raised by 30', Elisa's 'Demonification Intermediate Stage' is already considered quite fair. I reckon that even if she were to demonify completely, all of her stats would only be increased by a total of 20 with a massive fall in her will.

Of course, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. The strength of the Abyss of Chaos isn't that easy to take.

A massive fall in will means that it would become more and more difficult for her to resist the callings and demonification. Eventually, she would turn into a demon completely and this is the main reason why I banned her from using her 'Call of the Abyss' race talent.

Fortunately, by using the Contract Magic that Devils invented, I wrote this line into the work contract between Elisa and me. Before all of her wages are settled, her physical body is banned from using its demonification power instinctively.

The Devils and Demons originate from the River Styx and the two of them are indubitably, mortal enemies. This could be said to be using the power of the River Styx to deal with the callings of the River Styx, it is the only solution I could derive from a problem that has no solution.

TL: The entire phrase is 'Thinking of a solution when there's no solution, finding an exit when there is no exit.' Magic Contracts originate from Devils.

Maybe, there will be one day when Elisa, like the other demon progenies, would be unable to resist the Calling of the Abyss from her blood and just like my dumb brother, she will walk into the gates of the Abyss and Hell, turning completely into a resident of the underworld. But, I hope that with me in the path, that day could be extended indefinitely or at least, I would prevent it from happening as long as I am here.

Anyway, benefits and detriments always come hand-in-hand in this world. Just by relying on this 'Half-Demon' race advantage, Elisa's actual fighting prowess would not lose to any of the other underground city lord's prided Legend-rank fighting prowess.

Elisa is indeed powerful. As a human, Annie is slightly weaker than her. After all, she is just a 19-year old young lady, albeit possessing the strength of the Golden pinnacle that overwhelms most human. However, Adam and I are still unsatisfied. In this underground world where experts could be found everywhere, the underground city lords can only be considered of average standard.

Right now, Elisa and Annie are still at Golden pinnacle, stuck on the step of forging their Soul Imprints…

It is hard for outsiders to help them here as Soul Imprints require them to slowly grind it into shape. No matter whether it is from fighting or from life, they need to suffer setbacks and failures to discover their inadequacies, obtaining victories after tough fights to rediscover their talents and confidence. They would require every experience that plays a crucial role in life and while the both of them have exceptional talent, their basics being knocked into place by Adam and me, but what they mainly lack is experience.

"The Dark Elves won't be easy to deal with but with Margaret and Adam, 2 SemiGods, as your backing, they won't dare to directly touch you all. Good luck, we don't have much time left… Even with this butterfly causing chaos about, the day which the underground world forming an Underground Alliance to invade the surface won't be too far away."

Alright, let's stop with those serious words here.

What I am going to do now, if I were to dump it on them, it wouldn't be accumulating experience but outright murder.

As I walk solemnly towards Vance City's Platinum Order Auction, the sound of chatters could be heard from all locations. But from the moment I walked in, all sound disappeared.

Everyone's gaze is directed towards the figure at the entrance… because, he is simply too bright!

The Silver Light of Order and Light of Law ripples around the robe. The SemiGod Mask brings about the stern demeanor as though everything was being judged. A bulky yellow-covered book hanging by the waist was shining with the Lines of Rule (of the world) that was exclusive to God Equipment. The worn-out gavel on the other side was also bursting with the radiance of the Power of Law. It is apparent that the gavel is, at the very least, a SemiGod Equipment.

A God Equipment and 3 SemiGod Equipment, even a true God would be tempted. It would be unfathomable if one doesn't get robbed going out like that. In the worst-case scenario, the entire underground world might even be involved in the robbery.

"Hmph, my goal is to blind you all anyway."

But even a fool would know that those who are capable of bringing these kinds of equipment out would have extremely hard bones.

However, there are always fellows who want to try their luck. In the next instant, 2 thieves who were forced out by their superiors appeared from the shadow and tried to approach me.

"Incantation of Law: Judgement." My luck wasn't bad, this unlucky fellow must have done atrocities to be shine red to the point that it was turning black. Thus…

"Incantation of Law: Capital Punishment – Hanging!" Under a 6-circle death penalty verdict, an intangible rope hangs him in midair and what is left is the time for the sinner to regret his actions before his legs go limp…

Facing this 6-circle Incantation of Law (Gold-rank) of the Power of Law which targets criminals, this pitiful Silver-rank Thief didn't even have the time to cry in agony and walks into the embrace of death directly.

Looking at the corpse in front of him, the other unlucky fellow fell limp to the floor, scared to the point he couldn't stop trembling. After all, before he can even react, his old partner has already died somehow in front of him. On top of that, it was quite a brutal death.

Everyone was prepared for the little soldiers who was testing the waters to die, but no one expected them to die in such an eerie matter. The emptiness that represents the unknown is always the color which everyone is most wary of.

Ignoring the lucky fellow who survived due to not committing any crime in the last few hours, I walked to the front desk of the auction like it was nobody's business and the path that I walk through splits apart like how Moses splits the ocean then.

"I, am here to auction something. A God Equipment."

Everyone's eyes are on me. The moment that my word rang out, a tsunami seems to have crashed down. The Auction Hall which was bizarrely quiet a moment ago immediately gets drowned in discussions and shouts of shock could be heard from every corner.

Of course they would be shocked and stunned. Putting aside God Equipment, a SemiGod Equipment or even Epic Equipment in an auction could already cause a fearsome storm that would be etched in history. As for auctioning a God Equipment, it is destined to make history.

"AHHH… Auction? Fine, fine, you want to auction God Equipment? God Equipment? GOD EQUIPMENT?! YOU SURE!!!"

The poor centaur lady's eyes saw stars and started shouting about with a look which says that she was unable to accept reality and an expression that was broken.

"Un, God Equipment. Congratulations to your auction house, this should be first auction for a God Equipment in the underground world. Your Platinum Order Auction House is destined to leave its name in history."

That Centaur lady couldn't care less whether her name would be left in history. When she heard that a God Equipment was really going to be auctioned, her eyes flipped and she immediately fell flat on the floor.

"God Equipment = Worth a lot of money = Many people will snatch for it = If you were to accidentally break it, you can't pay for it in your whole life = Get captured to work as a slave = Get sold in the slave market by some demon with special interests = Forced to do all sorts of things that makes one embarrassed…" This is the train of thoughts that floated in Centaur Anya's mind…

"I don't want to be slave and XXXX." Then, this lass who is rich in imagination immediately faints from her head overheating.

…This kind of matter of important people is hard on a young lady who is obsessed with dimension-travelling novels and just left her farming village 3 months ago.

"Slave? Who? I am not Beifeng, I won't have an interest in you."

Even I didn't expect to meet such a situation. What is wrong with this lady, why did is her expression so rich with everything appearing in an instant, and she even shouted such a perverted line…

But now that the auctioneer has fainted, what should I do? Should I just return?

"Lord, Lord. I… Please hand it over to me. I am the manager here, Carlos. Here is my name card."

A goblin who is well-dressed rushed out, but looking at his bloodshot eyes and messy clothes, it was apparent that he just received the news and rushed here.

"The item that you would like to auction, is it this book?"

Looks like, as the manager of this auction house, Carlos is still pretty good at valuing items to know that the God Equipment would be surrounded by the Lines of Rule representing it.

But I shook my head and 'pah' I snapped my finger.

A Skeleton Soldier walks out from my back with a black-colored wooden box in its hand.

Then, the box is opened…

The next second, the entire hall is radiated with starlight. Carlos even thought that the box contains a star that was just plucked from the sky until the radiance finally scatters…

It is a black scepter and its body is dull without any trace of extravagance, full of the dust of history. There are even marks from being burnt and frozen. The God Equipment's power seems to be hidden internally, the only thing shining on it is silver-colored gems on it.

Starlight seems to be jumping from gem to gem that the light also has its own tempo, as though as it is a living being of its own.

Compared the star-like shine of these gems, the expensive inextinguishable lamps lighted with Mermaid Oil in the auction house feels just like the shabby and worthless candles of the Kobolds in comparison.

"God Equipment, it is definitely a God Equipment. Are these stars lighting its Lines of Rule… Wait, it is a scepter!! A SCEPTER!!" Suddenly, Carlos's face steels and the sharp piercing scream of a goblin resounds in the entire hall.

Looks like my primary objective has been achieved. As an existence who brings about 3 SemiGod Equipment and a God Equipment with him, if I were to take out another God Equipment, most people would subconsciously think that it is real too.

"Yong… YONGYE!!!!! …" He forcefully swallows back the rest of his words. He knows how precious the auction item in front of him is, that is at least the worth of an Empire! He is already starting to envy that rookie who faints, and was tempted to faint himself and end it all there and then.

"Yes, Eternal Night Scepter." I heartlessly broke the final hope that he has as I looked playfully at the face of despair of the goblin.

"… Eternal Night Scepter?"

My voice isn't very loud but with everyone on the field looking at us, this level of voice is sufficient. Very quickly, the news about Eternal Night Scepter reappearing in the world spreads across the entire hall.

A large portion of people were stunned, then they expressed the glee of greediness before turning into fear…

"Call everyone to gather and leave, something big is going to happen here!"

"Hurry up and leave. Kai isn't willing to go? Fine, then let's go by ourselves, just leave this fool to die here."

Even if you manage to gain possession of God Equipment, you would need to be alive to utilize it. Going by the rules of the underground world, a fool who possesses a precious treasure without the strength to match up to it would end up dead sooner or later. When the news that the Scepter has reappeared spreads out, many top-tier powers will all crowd in. At that time, it would be too late to leave.

Of course, there would be fools and those who are willing to give their life for wealth. Many people chose to leave but there are also a few who remained. But, they were still frightened by how the Thief died eerily then, so they were afraid of charging head on.

Towards those who were eyeing for it but lack the courage to, I ignored them totally and instead, I smiled at the goblin who was holding up the scepter, his hands trembling.

"I only have 2 requests for the auction. The first is that the auction should be held 30 days later, 3 in the afternoon. Every individual and power are allowed to attend. Second, if the auction item disappears, I want you all to compensate me 20 top-tier underground cities that includes 'Miheu Oasis', 'Cloud Water Box', 'Flying Dragon City' in its midst."

"What… Pay, pay… you underground cities? I… don't have underground cities… Miheu, I get it, Lion King!!! You are aiming for the Lion King!"

Alright, that pitiful goblin's eyes immediately flipped white and follows in the footsteps of his subordinates.

He did point out my goal correctly. Of course I came here for Shou. If I want to start an auction in this city, how can it do without sufficient backing. The backing for this auction house is the Beastman Sovereign Shou.Nuya and the underground cities that I said are all his properties.

Hearing the name of the Underground Autarch, a few of the 'audience' suddenly regain their rational thinking and their instinctive fear and chose to leave. At times, knowing too much may also result in death.

"Hey, fainting again. Is there anyone else who can take charge?"

All of the workers who meet my gaze either avoid my gaze or just fall down directly, faking their deaths.

"Haha, isn't this Wumianzhe? It has been long since we last met. You are here to auction something? Fine, we will accept your deal."

A gruff and grand figure walks through the entrance accompanied by resounding laughter. Before the figure even walks in, the sound is already echoing throughout the hall.

Exactly the same as how I saw him outside Sulfur Mountain City, the single-eyed old Lion has thick hair and his muscles over his body is, unexpectedly, not very exaggerated. The scorpion tail at the back of his head drags on the floor and that seemingly average black-colored leather armor he wears is actually a Legend-tier armor that is hard to buy with just money itself.

At this point, the old Scorpion-tailed Lion is laughing cheerfully on his domain, seeming to not bother at all about the loss of his soldiers in his overwhelming defeat then.

"Hey, old thing, you are still alive. As expected as man who uses his own soldier as his shield. It must be your thick-skin that saved your life. To think you still dare to appear in front of me, aren't you afraid of me killing you directly?"

Don't reveal one's secret when beating someone, but I deliberately want to aim for all of his weak spots. Instantly, the old lion's face scrunches.

TL: Saying goes like this 'Don't aim for the face when beating someone up, don't aim for the weak spots when you are scolding someone' simply means don't go too far.

War is an extension of governance. All of the influential figures care about their image and under normal situations, no matter how intense the secret fights between underground city lords were, but if they were to be seated together in public, they would still spare the other party some face and interact politely. But, meeting an opponent that doesn't spare him any face, it is probably the first time he is seeing someone like that and his face steels immediately.

This might be true under normal circumstances… But why should I spare this bastard any face!!

The old lion tightens his grip on the sword behind his back but the next instant, he was blinded by my body of God Equipment.

Shou remembers that Forbidden Spell that involves the entire city. That formless and majestic eye of the sky, as though as it was prepared to judge everything. Even the Beastman Sovereign felt some fear and couldn't bring up the determination to go all out with me.

"Lord!! The Vance city has a pact against fighting!"

Realizing the hesitation of his master, a fox Beastman dressed in a Mage's robe steps forward, as though reminding his master about this city's rules. In reality, he was giving space for his own boss to step down.

With someone persuading him, Shou's face gradually relaxes and he releases his grip on the sword's handle.

Of course, a neutral city bans fighting but there are coliseums that allow one to resolve personal grudges. Furthermore, when did these domineering Underground Autarchs start to follow rules.

But the next moment, the surrounding people exclaims in shock. They dare not believe that the invincible Beastman Sovereign would actually take this lying. It can't be that the rumor that the Beastman Sovereign had led an army on an expedition but ended up getting wiped clean in a faraway land is true?

Following Shou's style of doing things, to not act up facing other people's ill comments is sufficient to testify the authenticity of the rumors, causing heavy damage to the reputation of this Beastman Sovereign.

But, the single eye that gazes at the surrounding made all of the restless people stop in their tracks… Even if this news is false, there is a high possibility of it getting out. If Shou were to mistake them as the one who spread it out, then wouldn't they die wronged

The single-eyed Beastman Sovereign suppresses his anger, but it was impossible for him to continue interacting with this 'rogue' in front of him. Thus, the fox Beastman, after a meaningful gaze, steps up.

"Basics in doing business, everyone that comes knocking is a customer, so we should accept them with smiles on our face, even if the customer is rude, don't you agree, Lord Wumianzhe?" This message doesn't put themselves down, nor does it anger other people. At the same time, it is a verbal attack, yet it is humorous. It is a very apt message. I laughed in reply, getting us past the vicious words I shot out just now.

Since he provided an opportunity to alleviate the situation, I might as well take it. Anyway, my goal today is not to fall out with them.

"That is to say, you all are accepting my auction deal?"

"Accept, of course we are accepting."

"Fine, then let's sign an agreement using mine."

That little fox takes the sheepskin agreement and his face turns white in an instant. On it, the language of the Devils of Hell is used instead of the usual common language. This is an agreement belonging to the Devils.

The agreements on it is just like what I have said, number 1, the auction is to be held 30 days later, number 2, if the scepter is lost, 20 cities must be paid to me. The only thing different is that I added another restrictive clause that if none of the 2 terms are fulfilled, then the person who signed the deal will fall into River Styx, unable to redeem themselves.

To humans and Beastman, swearing to the River Styx is no different from swearing to the sun, anyway none of it is effective anyway. But to the Malevolent Gods, Demons and Devils who live in the Underworld, their power and live originate from the River Styx. If they were to go against the promise they made to River Styx, even the Spider Queen Lorci would be reduced to a tiny little spider.

TL: Underground world and Underworld is different (Underworld - Abyss, Hell etc.)

Of course, my message in taking out this contract is clear, that the Beastman Sovereign is Demon wearing the cloak of a Beastman…

The little fox passes the contract quivering to Shou then, he was sent flying by the enraged Beastman Sovereign.

But as he grasped the contract, he hesitated. The power backing him seems to be extremely interested in this scepter and if he were to let go of it…

"If you don't accept the deal, then I will head over to the Black Pearl Auction House next door." I made a timely increase in stakes.

The Black Pearl Auction House is backed by another Underground Autarch Ainsterna Eduar and the power behind him is the Devils. No matter how you see it, from their background or how they were vying to be the leader of the Underground Alliance, Shou and Ainsterna were destined to be archenemies.

"If Ainsterna were to successfully hold the auction and alliance with Sulfur Mountain City, that would make it a 3V1 situation and Molly isn't completely reliable yet… No, the worst situation is him successfully unlocking the secrets to Eternal Night Scepter within the 30 days."

But then, Shou naturally thought that if Ainsterna could unlock its secret, wouldn't he be able to do the same too? Even if his Black Shaman subordinates weren't really skilled in this aspect, but he has Lich underlings as well. If that can't do too… He can ask for help from the one behind him!

"No… If I really to uncover Lord Yongye's secret to his strength, I can become the 2nd Lord Yongye, then would I still need his support?"

In the face of treasure, countless thoughts were running through his brain and in the end, they all converged into just one.

"I'll sign. But before I sign, I want to check the good."

"Of course."

Thus, I tried my best to hold in my laughter. Why? No matter how those Mages try to phrase their question, those 'yes', 'yes', 'true' is really making me laugh.

TL: One of the yes is in English while the other is in Mandarin

While leaving with the signed contract, I threw a message at him.

"You, might regret it."

Within my expectations, an angry roar reminiscent of a Lion's could be heard from my back.

"The Beastman Sovereign never regrets!!"

Fine, let me continue to hold in my laughter…

That night, I heard that the old Lion was confined in his study for an entire night and he casually killed 7 strategists with the little fox included in the mix, 8 Mages and 6 Black Shamans. When he finally steps out, repeated mumbles of him saying 'although I have heard the sound of the breathing, how do I activate this' could be heard.

That night, I heard that the old Lion suffered numerous attacks at the auction so he moved to the military barracks. Even so, there were more than 30 attempts at burglary, 5 military mutinies and 4 assaults from other underground city lords…

In that night, it is said that most of the underground city lords began to rush to Vance to prepare for the auction 30 days later. Of course, the ones making the move with them is their army.

That night, it is said that all of the Necromancers and Thieves went mad and the tunnel heading to Vance was filled with all kinds of dangerous personnel. At the same time, someone sent a report that an Undead Lord coming from the surface was spotted.

Rumors has it that in the 2nd day, the old Lion's hair turned white overnight, and he looked like he has aged 10 years…

As for me, I looked at the sky which was starting to have traces of white as I waited for morning to come.

"The wind has finally started blowing but, this, is only just the beginning."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 41: Fracture

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

In the southwest suburb of Vance City, there is a wall and a small castle. This is where the mercenaries of a wealthy Gray Dwarf merchant used to station.

In the underground world where the powerful thrives through exploiting the weak, money is often forced to make dealings with strength and wealthy merchants are often not too far from having a big army. But, it is a pity that the mercenary team that the Gray Dwarf chose to hire was a little too ambitious. In less than 3 months of being employed, they got rid of their boss and escaped with his money.

Afterwards, this land was purchased at a cheap price by another merchant. This merchant has trade dealings with Sulfur Mountain City so he sold it to us at a slightly higher price.

Personally, I like this piece of land a lot. It might be a little too far from the heart of the city and the land around it is quite remote. But to us, who have quite a bit of enemies in the city, it is actually a good thing.

At least, no one would be hurt in the traps set up by the Hunters and Mages and the landmines happily set by the goblins.

"Boom!"

"Un, it was indeed the right choice, Otherwise, these frequent explosions would disturb the neighbors."

After hearing the explosions that I have gotten used to, I nodded my head as I looked at the 70% done goblins whose souls were floating out of their body.

Looking down, I casually ignored the 2 naked man who just flew past… Eaglestorm who grew a pair of wings Xueti who is riding on him.

Should I exclaim at Eaglestorm's powers? Despite Body Transformation being a high-level technique that only few of the Great Druids who specialize in Transmogrification can use, but he used it to give himself a human body to spread his teachings of not wearing clothes.

"Wowowowowo! I am the king of the world!!"

Alright, looking at the Tauren, he was slapping his chest and shouting loudly in the air. He is simply too much of an eyesore to ignore, so…

I picked up a round-shaped goblin landmine and threw it over like a frisbee.

The frisbee made a perfect curve but Eaglestorm's sharp eyes notices the sudden attack. By tilting his body slightly, he easily dodges the attack.

"Haha, you missed!!" That dumb cow didn't know that his identity was long exposed by me and still shakes his butt towards me, flinging his bird…

"Using that 'King of the world' as the target, test the might of the fixed cannon towers and the gnome's hand grenades, fire!"

After passing down an order to the engineers and firers, I turn around and leaves. As I expected, the screams of agony of the 2 fools could be heard for a long time.

"Hmph, to dare to show your bird in front of me… Anyway, they are Legend-rank and their tough enough, they won't die even if they fall down directly. It is a good opportunity to test the effectiveness of our defense devices."

"Yes, Lord!" Truthfully, my words were excessive. To an engineer, as long as there is a chance to try out their treasures, why would they be worried about the life and death of their lab rats.

3 goblin cannons continuously fires and the gnome firer's hand grenades never stopped. 'Suoooooo' and multiple rockets fly towards the sky…

While a large portion of people looked skeptically at the rise of engineering, perhaps due to my interests as a Transcender from a foreign world, I made Sulfur Mountain City support the development of engineering.

In current times, due to the presence of many engineering master, Sulfur Mountain City has become the sacred land of engineering for the entire underground world.

This time, in order to sustain those 'Rolands', I brought all of the engineers to make up for the incident previously. With the help of the engineers, the last-minute defense system is currently being renewed at the speed of 3 times a day… Seems like I accidentally used the wrong phrase, but it is enough as long as the meaning is there.

TL: He used the phrase that the authors normally use to promise their readers to public _ amount of chapter each day and the phrase means 3 chapter a day.

Cough, after researching the engineering system of this world carefully, I realized that their energy source is still mainly derived from the energy crystals found within magic beasts. The fossil fuels are still a few centuries too early before it can be truly used. In that instant, I knew that it was impossible for engineering to hit it big in a short period of time.

Why? It is just the basic conservation of energy. If you want to move a giant device that is sufficient to kill a top-tier magic beast, you must first use the magic crystal of a top-tier magic beast… The Titan Heart and other kinds of permanent energy source cannot be mass produced. On top of the unrefined usage of fossil fuels by goblins, the negative view in most people's mind that engineering = explosion also makes it difficult for engineering to be spread around the world.

At the same time, there is a ruckus at the doorstep. I walked there and saw the familiar Dracon, Beifeng.Herault. He is currently carrying a sack with something struggling within, intending to sneak in… But it is a pity that the Dark Elf Knights wouldn't let such an obvious criminal act go and had him surrounded tightly.

"Let go of that horse!!"

2 hoofs were exposed from the struggling in the sack.

"…I am a Centaur, not a horse! Right, is there anyone outside? Save me! Save me! There is a kidnapper here!"

"Hey hey, Town Security ladies, I am just following the teachings of my instinct and fulfilling my role as a Hunter by bringing a prey back. This isn't a district under your control so you can't dictate my actions right."

In a moment, the Town Security was at a loss of words. From a certain sense, they really do not have the authority to carry out the law in this city.

Looking at this perverted Hunter who is good at debating, I couldn't help but to think of the new perverse meter created by the Town Security — Beifeng meter, and my head starts to hurt.

"There are too many perverts in Sulfur Mountain City but Beifeng's pervert meter cannot be matched, so he became a SI unit for perverse. The Beifeng meter is decided by a vote from everyone. As he is hated by everyone, he is known as 1 Beifeng. The one that always flirts with female nobles, The Moving Obscenity, only has half of his hate ballots, so she is 0.5 Beifeng. The explosion maniacs brother is 0.6 Beifeng, that ugly eagle hooked-nose (Eaglestorm) is 0.8 Beifeng, that Tauren who always strips naked is 0.1 Beifeng…"

"Wait, even though they are both perverts with a fetish for nude running, why is there such a great disparity between them?"

"Hmph, it is hateful how he brings it out and flings it about despite not having the capital."

Their answer made me sweat profusely.

"Also, don't just look at how gruff he looks, that Tauren is actually quite obedient. He doesn't retaliate when you hit him, he doesn't even scold you back when you insult him. He is fit and can undergo beatings, fulfilling all the standards of a good man in our heart. Actually, many girls in our team are interested in him. If he could get rid of his bad habit of stripping naked, he might be even more popular. After all, no one who wish for their own property (male) to be exposed in the public…"

Fine, should I say as expected of Dark Elves? At that time, I tried to test them a little…

"Then, what about Roland?"

"10 Beifeng! I'm sorry, I know that he has dealings with the legal system and you hope to spare him. But whenever we think of him, everyone starts to grind their teeth in resentment and finally, we decided to give him the highest value!"

"…10 Beifeng huh. Hehe, then what about number 2? 5 Beifeng?"

"Of course it is Beifeng himself 1 Beifeng! Hmph, that bones must be a pervert whose head got dunked in water, otherwise why would he keep doing things that harm others and don't benefit himself."

Fine, the moment I recalled of the fact that I was seen as a 10 Beifeng dumbass whose head is dunked in water while the silly cow on top is only 0.1 Beifeng and popular among the girls, my anger seems to rise from somewhere…

"Engineers, if you all are unable to shoot him down, then you all will be confined as a group. If you hit them down, they will be confined instead. Put in more effort, I want to see results before lunch."

Alright, the moment that my voice echoes out, the firepower is increased by more than 3 times. At the same time, I walked slowly to the side of the Dracon who was still standing triumphantly.

"You lot, did you all turn dumb from reading too much codex? Indeed, this is not the district under your control, but you all aren't enforcers here too. Since you all came in your own capacity as an individual, there is no one here to interfere with you all. What is the point of considering so much when you want to beat someone up?"

Beifeng is indeed alert and just when I finished my sentence, he was already ready to make a run for it.

"Incantation of Law: Judgement, Incantation of Law: Stripping of Freedom."

As expected, Beifeng who had just done a kidnapping turned light red and was immediately stopped on the spot by the Incantation of Law.

"Beat him up!"

Maybe my commands were excessive. The Town Security whose hatred was exploding immediately swarms in. Those who are kicking were already considered mild, there are those using whips and shovels… Looks like, the rule in Sulfur Mountain City preventing the abuse of those captured had the Town Security quite frustrated from restraining themselves.

A fight bursts out here and instead, I look worriedly at my quest board.

"Daily quest: Set your dogs out to hurt others. Order your subordinates to surround and beat up people who you find an eyesore. The stronger the target, the more vicious the beating, the better the reward. Current progress: 2/3… Hero, did you think that as a Demon King, I won't have my loyal lackeys? If you want to face me, first get rid of my underlings the Left and Right Guardians 3 Sky Gods 4 Heavenly Kings 5 Gold Warriors 6 Protectors 7 Arhats 8 Sky Dragons. Hahaha, I will be waiting for you at the 99th floor of the labyrinth."

TL: References to Buddhism, can't find the exact English wordings

"There is still one more lacking, who should I look for? Forget it, anyone will do. With these bunch of perverts, do I still need to be afraid of being unable to find a reason to beat someone up?"

"Thank… Thank you. But, can you be responsible for me?"

A shy voice resounds by my side, but the content was unbelievably explosive. Even the Town Security forgot to beat up Beifeng and the goblin cannon firers stopped from the shock.

"What, what, what, responsible? Me?"

Fortunately, the mask covers my expression. Otherwise, everyone could see my silly look from my old lower jaw bone falling down.

Looking carefully, it seems that I recognize her.

"You… from that day?"

"Great! Lord, you still remember me. All because of you, I lost my most precious thing that day."

A golden-colored horse tail sways along with the wind. The other half of the horse body is still in the sack but the redness of her embarrassment extends all the way to her neck.

"Lord… Can you be responsible for me… I don't request a lot, as long as I have sufficient food, I don't mind sleeping by the corridors."

Vaguely, I feel that the gazes from my back has changed from respect to one looking at trash.

"She is so small… It can't be that Lord is also a special product from Sulfur Mountain City — Pervert."

"Furthermore, a centaur. Her lower body is a horse. So his taste is the same as Beifeng's. No wonder Lord couldn't find a girlfriend in Sulfur Mountain City and fools around the moment he comes out."

"Hmph, Momo's perfect image of him in my heart has crumbled, how disappointing. I thought Lord was cool but I didn't expect him to be a pervert as well. What's more, a hypocrite who pretends to be righteous. Hate meter explodes! At least 0.9 Beifeng!"

"This… Actually, we shouldn't comment too much about his private relationship. Lord is a male after all, so he has the freedom to choose who he loves. However, messing around in the start and abandoning her afterwards is wrong!" The Town Security Captain Diana is understanding like always, but I really don't need this kind of interpretation.

"Huala!" Hearing the sound of the movement of ropes, I immediately lowered my head. Not surprisingly, a cold magic wire flies past slightly above my head.

"Hmph! Master, do you like Phoebe or iron? Let me book for you in advance."

TL: Phoebe

"I don't need a coffin!!" Even if Elisa doesn't point out what these materials refer to, but the frost on her face, the blood veins on her pretty face and those endless wires that were furiously twisting about is sufficient to tell everything.

"Such a picky customer. Then, just die on the cross on the fields. Not only is it environmentally friendly, we can also make good use of trash as a scarecrow to get rid of pests."

Under Elisa's summons, countless ice form from the solidification of water vapor, turning into wires that brings about death. As for me, I can only dodge frantically.

"Centaur lass! I promise you! I promise you everything and I will be responsible. Help me explain quickly!!"

"Great! Lord, since you are willing to provide Anya with a job, Anya will work very hard for you. Ahhh, ever since I lost my job because you of, Lord, I really didn't know what to do. It was fortunate that you were willing to provide me with a job."

"Job!?"

"Responsible?"

After shouts of surprise, from the explanations of the Centaur girl, everyone finally understands that it is just a misunderstanding.

The one before me who is speaking shyly and even playing with her horse tail is Centaur Anya, the unlucky fellow who lost his job after I caused a scene in the Platinum Order Auction House. She, who viewed her first job in life as the most precious thing to her, naturally can't forget about me who caused her to lose it.

"…That, initially, on the afternoon 2 days ago, I found a job in a restaurant as a waitress. But, a Holy Knight caused a scene there, saying that she wants to arrest a criminal. In the end, she broke tables and chairs in her fight and ran away. In the end, the boss said that I failed to stopped them and even wanted me to pay… Those Elf Holy Knights are so fierce, how could I have stopped them."

Holy Knights? Furthermore, Elf Holy Knights? This isn't Sulfur Mountain City, so I turned my gaze to the Town Security and unsurprisingly, that lass named Momo was intending to sneak away.

"Capture her!" Alright, a few seconds later, there is another dumpling on the floor that is mumbling to herself. "This is too much. How could it be my mistake to punish those slave traders, Momo isn't wrong."

"Yesterday afternoon, I found another job in the bath house… But, it was so scary! A bunch of naked perverts rushed in to bathe and after bathing, they ran out naked again. Furthermore, they didn't pay any money and scared away all of the customers. The boss blamed me for not stopping them again and I lost my job once more…

I silently focused my gaze on those engineers. In the next instant, the firepower tripled once more.

"Yesterday afternoon, I found another job as a servant at the Lion King Residence. But, several hours later, I met with misfortune once more. It was so scary, a very beautiful big sister suddenly rushes in, saying that she wants to borrow the scepter to take a look. My boss refused and they actually started to fight. In the end, half of the Lion King Residence was destroyed."

"Is that big sister black-haired red-eyed and there is a dragon tattoo-like insignia on her left face?" That centaur girl's story is simply too legendary that even Little Red came over to listen. But at this point, she suddenly asks seriously.

"Dragon Empress?"

After receiving confirmation, Little Red smiles and her smile was full of malice.

"It is her. Hehe, borrowing Eternal Night Scepter to take a look? This can only be used to fool a kid. The 3rd reason commonly used by the Dragon Tribe's for extortion 'Lend me that so that I can take a look, I'm just going to take a look'… If you really lent her that scepter, then you can be prepared to never get it back."

"The 3rd? Then what are the first 2?"

"I heard that there is a beautiful princess in your home, I heard that the boy in your home is destined to become a dragon-slaying hero…"

"Then, wouldn't there be a reason to extort from both guys and girls… Who created them? How exquisite! Truly a genius."

"Of course it is me who was born smart and pretty. But it is a pity that those idiots wouldn't admit. I was obviously the one who created it but everyone just used it."

"Ha, there are some things that can be done and not said. Now that you said it out directly, naturally, their pride cannot accept it. However, since the fragile alliance of the Dragon Empress and Beastman Sovereign is starting to fracture, the Dragon Empress should have come alone… Un, pass the message to Kajah and Eduar. Maybe, today's 3rd dog will be quite strong and I would be able to reap great rewards from my daily quest."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 42: The Truth of History

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

It is not without a reason that I would choose to conduct the auction 30 days later.

There is still 2 weeks more before the Underground Alliance's biannual Alliance Meeting. All of the top brass of the alliance should be on their way and it is better to have fun together as a group than as an individual. Tripping an entire nest is much better than tripping an individual, so let's get everyone to jump into the hole happily.

TL: Just means pulling everyone down into the mud, the more the merrier.

TL: The word used is ? - Hole, Pit. Sort of means to lay a trap then harm someone (could be playful, could be malicious) Can't find a single adjective in English that encompass it.

Following the procession of the Underground Alliance, entering the Alliance is actually pretty easy, requiring only the approval of any 2 Underground Autarchs. But apparently, just entering the Alliance isn't sufficient for my goals.

A chance to showcase my might in front of the top brass is required.

An international law, a new Autarch must step on the old Autarch to get in place (defeat or a draw). Perhaps, a long-established Autarch like the Dragon Empress would be the ideal stepping stone.

After all, even though her individual strength is the strongest among the Autarch and the Dragon Cities under her are full of experts, but her total military might and influence is definitely the weakest in the underground world.

It is the weakest, not one of the weakest, and this is a problem that arises from the core.

There are no other reasons and it is totally unrelated to her scheming and strength. It is just purely a reality check on how the races of the underground world affects the political situation.

The current Underground Autarchs in power, while their individual might cannot be underestimated, but what that truly makes one unable to underestimate them are the underground cities supporting them.

Take for example, Ainsterna. His individual strength is said to be Saint-rank rookie, while Kajah is Saint-rank intermediate and the old Lion is Saint-rank pinnacle. The Dragon Empress's total fighting strength is on the line of the SemiGod, triumphing over the other Autarchs by more than a rank. Despite Ainsterna being the weakest among the Autarchs, but he is vaguely becoming the centerpiece of the Alliance.

TL: Rookie - Just entered the rank/ Intermediate - Halfway there/ Pinnacle - Peak of the rank

In 'history', he is the final head of command of the Alliance to bring about the invasion to the surface, which means that he is the last one standing then. The underground world is always a place where fist speaks the loudest. He might be the weakest individually but he has the strongest influence. Having 50 underground cities directly under him is already very scary, but there are at least 400 underground city lords who support him secretly in the shadow.

The reason? He is a human, at least on the surface. That's why the other human underground city lords support him. It is that simple.

The old Lion and Kajah is also the same. As an underground Beastman Sovereign and a High Priestess of the Dark Elves, their potential supporters are a strength that cannot be estimated. From a certain perspective, they are the highest leader that represents the benefits of their race. Of course, a large portion of the underground city lords will not admit to it but their private inclinations are quite obvious.

This was also the reason why when Shou attacked Sulfur Mountain City, he was able to get City Lord Hng Hng who doesn't fall within his command to act as cannon fodder. When an alliance works together towards a single goal, in order to not become cannon fodder, in order to earn more benefits and for a plot of land with better sunshine, many underground city lords will look for an Underground Autarch to support and join. Shou, Ainsterna and Kajah's army will grow stronger like a rolling snowball and become an Underground Autarch true to its title.

Underground Dragon Tribe? The young dragons who are willing to listen to commands are already serving under the Dragon Empress. Certainly, there are many hidden Ancient Dragons and even Immemorial Dragons, but are they people that Molly, who is only an Ancient Dragon, is able to command?

At that time, when the boat of the other Autarchs float up, the only one that remains in its original position, Dragon Empress Molly's, would lack behind and probably end up as a high-tier fighter. So, her pursuit for strength is much more intense than the other Underground Autarchs and thus, the Eternal Night Scepter is much more attractive to her.

Fights have never stopped in the underground world. Normally, people will still leave a line of morality against people of the same tribe whereas a war between foreign races will be extremely violent and bloody. There are more than a few that have grudges against other races and it is said that even the old Lion had once been enslaved as a coliseum gladiator by a human underground city lord. That's why, the Beastman Sovereign treats the underground Beastmen relatively well and is unforgiving towards humans.

As for Sulfur Mountain City, due to its diverse population base, even though it won't be seen as an enemy by the other underground city lords, but it will never receive the goodwill of any other underground cities other than the human's. But due to the city lord being Adam.Han, who in the eyes of the grandchildren of those who were exiled and the exiled, a hero who has saved the world is too radiant, making it difficult for them to walk together. Thus, perhaps it would be much better if Annie, who was also born in the underground world, to take over.

Then, even if Sulfur Mountain City were to join the Underground Alliance and gain a seat as one of the Underground Autarch, it is destined to be sidelined. From the very start, I gave Sulfur Mountain City a fixed role…

The stick that creates problem, the smelly rocks in the toilet…

Yes, since we are unable to join the core group, then we should just create trouble for the core group. There are minorities and those who were sidelined everywhere. I will gather and unite all of these minorities and form quite a sizable power. If you want to strike the east, I will intentionally go for the west. When you want to attack the city, I will deliberately vote for protecting our homes.

This way, the bloody war with the surface could at least be dragged by a few years. When the invasion of the Undead Calamity and Demons starts, then it would be time for this group who are skilled in internal conflict to hug together for warmth.

TL: Skilled in internal conflict - Good at internal conflicts but bad in dealing with external threats

It is like that in the 'history' too. The reason why it was getting harder and harder to deal with the calamities afterwards is because the Eich continent's losses were too great from the first few calamities. Especially for the dominant Human Empires who despite having the most population and strongest overall strength, but the constant war among kingdoms, internal conflict among cult teachings, the invasion by the underground world, the invasion by the undead and the invasion of demons… They totally failed as a pillar to prop up the entire Eich continent. They were totally destroyed in the course of these few wars. Of course, one of the reason is because there were quite a few races who view humans, who were populous and take up the most land, as an eyesore.

In the original 'history', when the underground world and human kingdom is done with their bloody war on the plains and each of their population has been cut by 30%, the timely arrival of the Undead Calamity (in the original history, Xiluo Empire doesn't exist, only the Undead Lich Council. They opened the gates leading to the Undead Dimensions) converted the 2 of the sides who were still fighting passionately into an ant on a noose.

In the more difficult days ahead, countless people conjectured that if the human kingdoms and the underground world didn't fight to such an extent and instead, retained over half of their fighting power, perhaps the situation wouldn't end up like that.

At that time, in order to deepen the friendship and trust of both sides, one of the few remaining heads of the Underground Alliance, Queen of Dark Elf Victoria.Syfan, even had a political marriage with the Auland Empire's King of the Winter Wolves, and they fell in love from there on, making quite the talk in history.

"It is a pity. It is said that Victoria.Syfan, even within the Elves who were filled with beauties, is a rarely seen cream of the crop. Hehe, perhaps that is the reason why the King of Winter Wolves left behind his famous last words 'You resent that I was born late, I resent that you were born early. Throughout my life, the thing that I hate the most is even before my death, I was unable to forget you.' However, being able to marry an unforgettable beauty back to his home and still die with resentment, he really should learn to be satisfied, or else what are we bachelors supposed to with ourselves."

"Hehe, Master, how can you be a bachelor when you are so popular?" Even though the misunderstanding was dispelled, but the frost on Elisa's face didn't have the trace of melting, so it was a little mystifying.

"…Weird, you should have known from the start that it was a misunderstanding. Let's not talk about the centaur, even if it is a beauty, what can this sack of old bones do? You are intending to make use of the situation to commit a coup d'etat!!"

My angry roar didn't cause the cold eyes that seemed to be looking at trash waver… Normally in this kind of situations, I probably would have really done something wrong but I obviously didn't do anything wrong recently.

"Under the cover of the «46 Skills of Black Magic» on your shelves…"

"No wonder, no wonder, no wonder, you are the one who changed my drawings of Elves on the beach into drawings of the male goblin body. Those green naked goblins, I almost puked on the spot. When I was sharing it with Adam, the eyes that he looked at me with is even colder than yours. The message he was expressing was obvious. 'So you are actually a pervert with a fetish for goblins, stay away from me'. At that moment, I even had the thought of crashing my head onto the wall and just fall dead!!"

"Oh, so Lord Adam also played a part. Looks like I must tell Lord Margaret. It is time to clean away illegal magazines in the city."

"I… I need to clean up my family today."

TL: The phrase is used normally used when you rid disgraces within your family.

"«The Little Tips from the Enchantress»?«Mage Carl's Hunting Compass»?«Hehe, You Did Well. But, Fire Explosion is already Here!»…"

I felt a shiver running down my back as each and every one of these book names were called. Those 'artwork' that were under the cover of seemingly proper books… They are my life, they are precious treasures that took me much effort to collect in this 'resource'-lacking world.

"Master Elisa, please spare those children. If anything, please direct them to this pile of old bones." With hostages in her hand, I had no choice but to lower my head.

"Hehe, you should be well aware of what you did. Take care." After finishing her piece, Elisa bows and leaves. On other days, after making me surrender, she would be extremely overjoyed but now, looking at the drooping tail, she seems to not only be angry, but her mood is very down.

Looking at this situation, Annie comes bumping over with a playful smile and whispers in my ear.

"Uncle Bones, the reason why big sister Elisa is angry is because of the present sent over from Morsblight City. It is a very pretty Dark Elf big sister, you know."

"Present? What?" I didn't know how to react to this sudden catastrophe. It is normal for the Dark Elves to send a present to tighten our relationship but I didn't expect them to send over a living person.

"Un, it is a humongous beautiful big sister. Annie has never seen such a beautiful big sister. Un, she seems to be called Victoria."

"WHAT!!! VICTORIA? VICTORIA.SYFAN?"

"Ah, you also know her, Uncle Bones? So, she is very famous. But I guess it is to be expected, such a beautiful big sister. However, Annie will try hard and drink more milk. Big sister Margaret has said that men like big chests. Even though that big sister is very beautiful, but she doesn't have breast at all…"

I totally ignored what Annie was saying. After hearing the match in names, 10,000 mud horses (Cao ni ma) whistles through my mind. What exactly is this situation, why is the future Queen of Dark Elf sent over to me? Without her taking over as the Queen, how can the situation with the surface powers be resolved? Is the butterfly effect that exaggerated?

TL: A homophone for screw your mum.

I hurriedly rushed over and saw a beauty being surrounded by a bunch of Dark Elf Knights.

Fine eyebrows with warm eyes. Facial features like a painting. Seductive red lips coupled with some blush brings out the image of a fairy descending. She doesn't have the sharp heroic spirit and domineering personality commonly seen in Dark Elves, but she has a kind of warmth and disposition similar to a jade, making one feel at ease. It is a kind of beauty that makes one's eyes want to linger the more they stare at her.

From the perspective of a man, this kind of virtuous wife and kind mother type of women is the hardest to resist. Also, if you must compare her outer appearances and disposition with the others, she is even above that of Margaret and Elisa, who are also rarely seen beauties themselves. It is no wonder she left her mark in history for her looks.

TL: Virtuous wife and kind mother - A common phrase used to describe ladies

No wonder the King of Winter Wolves couldn't forget the image of her and no wonder Elisa would vent her anger on me. This is an extremely beautiful person with the personality of a virtuous wife and kind mother. Exactly my dish… But why is it that I instinctively felt that something was amiss.

"This is weird, I don't get the impulse I get when I see beautiful ladies. On the contrary, my instinct is telling me that she is a trouble, a gigantic trouble."

Afterwards, Diana's fierce roar made me understand where the problem arose from.

"Vicadore.Syfan! Why are you here, and why are you dressed like this?"

"Diana.Syfan, please call me Victoria.Syfan now. Currently, I am a female Priestess of Lorci. Due to your irresponsible betrayal, Lorci's wrath came falling on me and as your only kin, I suffered the God's punishment of being transmogrified permanently. But fortunately, Lorci found that the female me had extremely high aptitude for the Divine Arts and allowed me to serve as her Priestess, sparing my life. This is all thanks to you, my beloved sister!!"

Facing the seemingly calm but in reality, full of reproach reply of her brother, Diana's face immediately tightens as her hand trembles. The sacred sword Silver Avenger suddenly falls to the floor and the helpless and troubled face of the female knight seems to be thinking about where did she go wrong.

"I… I X. So she is actually a boy, or rather, used to be a boy!!" No wonder I instinctively felt that something was amiss. So, hidden behind this body of a world-class beauty is the soul of a male.

"Wait, if I didn't create Sulfur Mountain City, then Diana might not have escaped in betrayal, or at least, would not have escaped for so long to cause Lorci to deliver a God's punishment personally in anger. Then, could it be possible that the Queen Victoria in history is a male!!"

This is totally possible. In the female-dominated Dark Elf society, it is impossible for a male to strike it big. If you want to climb up the ladder, faking your gender is an obvious thing to do. Furthermore, the natural beauty of the Elves makes them androgynous and hard to tell apart…

Alright, my face ?-ed. This time, the mud horses (cao ni ma) that whistles through is twice in number than the previous.

"You resent that I was born late, I resent that I was born early… No wonder he used the masculine term. Maybe, it is the servants who heard it wrongly. It should be 'you resent that I was born female, I resent you for the same (You hate that I wasn't born a female, actually, I so hate you equally for not being a female), no wonder the King of Winter Wolves hated himself for being unable to forget Queen Victoria. He picked up a male who cannot be refunded for a political marriage and what's worse is that he fell in love, being unable to forget him even on the verge of death. If I were to be in his shoes, don't just talk about the regret of my life, I would even have the intention to destroy the whole world!"

TL: The poem is a homophone as well.

I noticed Victoria's gaze on me. She places her hand on her forehead, seeming to want to say something…

Ignoring Diana's pleading eyes, I turned around to leave… Let the truth of the history be buried within history. An existence that can twist the Emperor of Auland, too fearsome!!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Looking at the gentle young 'lady' in front me, my mind is extremely troubled.

I once thought that if I really meet with important figures in history, I could act like the senior Transcenders in those novels and use the powers of a seer to win great benefits. Now that I've finally meet one, furthermore a really big one, I am at a loss at where I should start.

Following the mainstream views in novels, when facing important characters in history, I should either try my best to build up my relationship with her to reap rewards in the future or take the opportunity before she matures to scare her, shake her, shake her violently, sprinkle large amounts of money on her and collect this future expert as my underling…

But this kind of situation I am facing now has never appeared in dimension-travelling novels! I don't need her to repay me anything, nor do I need any new underlings. But if I were to help her without expectations of any rewards, then wouldn't I be casually grooming a potential enemy? It seems like a silly move.

If it is a book with heavy taste, this would be a great development in the plot. I would give out 2 deviant laughter and grab for the candles and leather whip behind me. Then, reaching out my hands, I would follow up with a 'hehe, your sister is in my hands, you know it…'. But if the story really develops in such a fashion, then Elisa and the rest who are secretly listening in outside would immediately rush in. Also, even if I had decided to sin, I don't have the tools required… Somehow, inexplicable sadness wells up. O Great Will of the Universe, can you stop using this joke? It really hurts me so much.

Alright, if it is a story happening in a man-restricted dimension, at this moment, I would have fallen heads over heels by 'her' beauty and kindness, smitten by her and willing to do anything for her. In essence, becoming a subject under her skirt. In the end, depending on whether the author wants a 'normal' or 'X beautiful' story, I would either help her to regain her identity as a man or remain this way with her.

Of course, if the author's sadistic side suddenly works up, then I might end up meeting with a series of tragedies before die. If the author comes with a story of pure love, we might even end up being childhood friends and lovers in our previous life. Then, we would meet with a series of difficulties… Seems like in that dimension, not once has the male lead have a good life.

Un, if it is a drama about fighting against the Japanese, then at this moment, we would have drawn a shotgun and 'bang bang bang bang', we would be rolling about while firing our guns. In the end, without a single wound or a trace of damage on our clothes, we would start engaging in hand-to-hand combat and depending on which one is the invader, the person would get torn apart before the budget runs out…

TL: This gun.

If this is a certain 8PM primetime drama of a certain country, then Victoria's leukemia should be acting up soon, or she would get hit by a car while walking on the street, or an evil mother-in-law would make things difficult for her. Also, if the drama manages to shoot on for a long period of time, an old doctor might even pop out and shout 'actually you are siblings'… This ending doesn't sound too bad, at least the one who suffers is the female lead.

If this is a certain detective show, then a scream of agony would be heard from outside now. Then, I would be able to shout proudly 'the murderer is our midst' and then a bunch of messy explanation. Un, this seems to be a nice way to take up the word count…

"Lord?"

A warm voice echoes in the room. As the host, I have been standing in a daze from the moment I entered the room. This may be disrespectful, but Victoria made good use of this opportunity to assess this riddle-like man.

A bulky robe and a silver mask might have shrouded all of his features, but the heart rate, the gaze, habitual motions and even the rate at which the finger taps on the top of the desk at can reveal a lot to someone who specializes in observation.

Vicadore, no, it should be Victoria now, has confidence in her observation skills but even though 10 minutes have passed, she didn't manage to get anything important.

"As expected of the great saint who single-handedly created the Power of Law. No heartbeat, introverted eyes and no excessive motions. He seems like withered piece of wood sitting in meditation, totally nothing can be seen about him."

In Victoria's mind, Wumianzhe, who maintained that eerie silence ever since entering the room, was testing her patience. While she was observing the other party, the other party was also observing her and the eyes behind the mask may seem lifeless, but it seemed to have seen through everything about her.

In the room that wasn't very spacious, a formless pressure is getting stronger. 10 minutes later, Victoria, who can't stand the situation any further, finally breaks the silence. This is also equivalent to admitting defeat in this competition of patience.

"Lord? You have something to discuss with me?"

As for me, I had no idea what went through the other party's mind. But dazing away after calling someone here, it was quite disrespectful of me. I felt a little embarrassed.

"Cough, can you talk about your past? Including the part about your sister."

In order not to get treated as a spy, Victoria won't try to hide anything. Very soon, I authenticated my guesses that the reason why Queen Victoria (male) became the Priestess Victoria is because of my butterfly effect.

I took the time to look through the game walk through awhile before coming here. It is impossible for information on Queen Victoria, who played an important role in 'history', to be lacking. Then, I noticed a part which I had neglected before… Epic Hero Knight of the Moon Diana.

Yes, the Captain of the Town Order Security Team (simplified as Town Security) that I created on my interest and the silly female Knight that I always tease. According to the records of 'history', she would grow quickly in the future battles and become the general of the Imperial Guards and the most trusted general of Moon Queen Victoria.

"Where the bright moon reaches, all filth would be exposed. Despite her heritage as an evil female Elf Knight, she transcended the boundaries of race and skin color to become the incarnation of divinity and justice."

Reading to this point, I was shocked, I actually changed this powerful and perfect female knight in 'history', through a few decades of peaceful life in Sulfur Mountain City, into a person who shouts her cheers while going to exercise everyday punctually, makes use of the clear day to quickly dry her clothes and the naive lady who looks at new fresh tidbit and restrains herself from collecting dowry…

But personally, compared to the cold Epic Hero, I prefer this silly lass who is nice to make fun of…

Cough, looks like I went out of topic. Back to the main matter at hand… Knight of the Moon is the most trusted sword of the Moon Queen and now, the reason is apparent. As his only blood-related sister, it is natural for him to trust a Legend-rank sister following him about, even the 'lowly males' can grow and mature properly in the Syfan family through coming into contact with magic and important knowledge of the outside world. Facing the harsh present and future, he toughens his determination to change everything. As a male Dark Elf is destined to be unable to climb up the ladder of power, he disguised as a female and with his sister's help, he manages to build up his own power and starts to rise in power…

But now, due to the escape of his sister, he became the abandoned child of the family. From the lack of flexibility of his flesh, Victoria obviously lacks the talent to become a warrior and becoming a Mage requires money, an astronomical amount of money. It would already be good if the poor and weak Vicadore was able to prevent that little pocket money he has from getting snatched away, so how was it possible for him to come into contact with magic? In addition to that, he lacks strength, resulting in his place in the family getting lower and lower.

"Hehe, it is actually kind of funny now that I think of it. If I didn't transform into a girl due to the God's punishment and awaken my talent to the Divine Arts, I might have become a bed toy of some Matriarch. However, a small Silver-rank Priestess is still a toy in the face of those influential figures. Lord, I am your property now. So, what do you intend for me to do?"

There is traces of worry within the smile of the 'young lady', but her delicateness made her seem more pretty and feminine. The soft voice that sounds almost like a pleading can incite a man's desire to dominate. In the instant, I recalled the small drama that played in my brain.

"Hehe, your sister is in my hands, you know it… I'm sorry, I accidentally used the wrong words." This face is really too dangerous, I accidentally almost said all of my heartfelt words out…

Looking at the door, there seems to be movement. Fortunately, I stopped in time, so they didn't rush in.

"Then, you…"

At this point, I was a little vexed. My initial decision was to stay as far as possible from such a dangerous existence. But Victoria is the future Moon Queen in 'history', the potential in her strength and influence is something cannot be doubted. If I were to just leave her to rot, it would really be a pity.

Turning the Epic Hero to a naive woman was enough, if I were to change this Female Queen into a rice bug, it would be seriously a waste.

TL: Naive woman - The word used for woman here describes her as being manly/ having heroic spirit

"Just follow your sister for now. But, we don't keep idle people here. What are you skilled at? I will help you look for a job."

"…A male Dark Elf's must-know techniques to serve their father. Actually, it is useful on both males and females… My evaluation in this aspect is very high and now that you are my master, if you have requests, I…" At this point, the 'young lady' lowers her head embarrassed, the blush extending all the way to the ears as her face brought about the look of spring. Her Elf ears quivered, adding on to her cuteness. This is already a rare show of restraint among the Dark Elves, but…

"Please excuse me!" I stand up and walks towards the wall. Then… I knocked on it with great strength.

"Pah pah pah!" The entire mansion shakes and not long later, this kind of earthquake would happen multiple times in this small camp. Fellow male brethren would look at the swelling of their friends and flash an understanding smile.

"He is a male, Roland, you must endure it! Even if she is the prettiest one you have met, but he is still a male! Even if her physical body is a female, but he is still a male! You, Roland, are definitely not a gay! Definitely not!"

After chanting silently in my heart, I offered my boundless sympathy to the King of the Winter Wolves… Looking at such a face every day coupled with such a cute personality, it is simply too easy to walk down the wrong path…

"Alright, let's continue on. What are you skilled in? Don't bother talking about Lorci's stuffs."

"But… Lord, is your head okay?"

"It's fine, continue on."

Looking at this ridiculous man whose head turned more than 200 degrees and was crooked at the neck, Victoria can only exclaim in her heart 'Lord Wumianzhe is really incredible. Even when his neck is crooked to that angle where a normal man should have long died, he seems not to be in pain at all.'

"I am not very good at interrogation and poisoning, the instructor said that I didn't have much talent in them. However, for history, strategies and military affairs, I am the best in the entire academy. In fact, I am probably the best in the entire Morsblight City."

Hearing this, I started to pay more attention. Her strengths in analyzing history and military stratagem just might just be the best in the entire Dark Elf race. Then, I would have really picked up a treasure this time.

"Then, help me to analyze the situation of the current Underground Alliance."

"That… Eternal Night Scepter should be a ploy that Lord set up, right?"

"Un?"

I personally sent this Eternal Night Scepter over, causing Shou to be under immense pressure to the extent that he even almost fell out with Molly. Following the flow of time, trouble will keep coming. This is obviously a trap for him, so saying that it is a ploy that I set up isn't wrong. If he only analyzed this much, then I must say that the Moon Queen might really be have been blown away by the wings of the butterfly.

"Then, Lord, are you intending on attacking Dragon Queen Molly? If that is what you are intending, please give up. You are underestimating the Underground Autarchs. This is a trap that they have set up!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 44: Before The Storm

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

In ancient times, when tacticians face city lords that have requests of them, they will often phrase the situation in a way that make it seem like they are in a very difficult situation, as though their lives may be lost anytime.

Everyone have fears. When one's life is threatened, they would be extremely alert and careful. When the city lords hear from their tactician that their life is hanging, they would uncover it to the end despite how much they don't believe in it. If they realize that they are in a precarious situation after an intensive interrogation, naturally, they will seek for a solution through the tactician.

Then, the opinions of the tactician would be much more respected. When the crisis is averted, the standing of the tactician would naturally rise through the ranks. Following their rise in standing, their new opinions will become more and more respected, allowing their rise in power to be more and more rapid.

The saying 'I accept the responsibility of leading the army when the country's on the verge of defeat. In times of trouble, I will carry out my job' probably means this kind of situation. This has nothing to do with the matter at hand, it is just a trick used by tacticians to be more respected by the city lords they are serving. The wiser the tactician is, the better they are at employing this trick.

"Master, please teach me." It seems that according to this lady's script, I should be shouting these words.

After that, she would analyze for me how did the Lion King and Dragon Empress fake their falling out and that as soon as we make a move against them, they would declare war on us, spreading the notion that we are spies sent by the surface to destroy the Alliance from within, causing others to be wary of us. Then, they would personally attack us and force us to the corner. By then, it would be too late to leave.

But if it is just to this extent, they are really underestimating me, Wumianzhe.

"I got it, you stay with your sister for the time being. You both should have a lot of things to say."

"I…" Facing my unexpected coldness, Victoria sits up, agitated, with anxiety spelt on her face. She seems to be on the verge of saying something but looking at the emotionless me, she ends up leaving the room helplessly.

"Elisa.""If you don't come out now, your wages next month will be gone."

"…Master, please pay me the wages you owe me on last year's this month before saying such words."

"Cough. Elisa, what do you think of the present sent by the Dark Elves."

"Lord, this must be a trap." Propping up her glasses, she says these words beside my ear, emotionless.

"…Duh. The kindness of the Dark Elves is as lacking as that lass's chests. I am asking you what do you think of the thing with the Dragon Empress."

"Lord, the original saying is 'the kindness of a Dark Elf is equally improbable as a rational Beastman' and mocking the lacking of others isn't a proper action for a gentleman that respects ladies. If she were to hear your words, she would be depressed."

Even though she said these words, her tone obviously softened by 20%.

"But, from my personal view, her words are probably true."

"The reason?"

"Intuition."

"Hehe, intuition your head. Don't tell me that you haven't received the report and analysis from 'Observer'."

As a diplomat, it is impossible to survive blind and deaf in a land full of enemies working against you.

As soon as we entered the city, my intelligence team 'Observer' immediately dispersed and started to collect information. From my understanding of their work efficiency, all kinds of reports should be stacked up on Elisa's desk by now.

"… The Lion King and the Dragon Empress really crossed blows and their fight was quite intense. Half of the Lion King Residence being destroyed isn't a false news. But it is precisely because of that we can be sure that they are definitely staging a show."

"Is it too fast? Too obvious? That's right, there is still more than 20 days before the auction date, they could have researched it together. Even if a fight were to blow up, it shouldn't happen right now."

"No, it is just that if they really fell out, the Dragon Empress which is 2 ranks higher than the Lion King would have long stole the items and escaped. But, the Scepter is still in the hands of the Lion King, which shows everything. Furthermore, when 2 such experts start fighting, it should the entire street around the Lion King Residence getting destroyed and not just the Lion King Residence itself. This is just a show and if we were to really make a move, they would move on to make us the public enemy of the Alliance."

I nodded my head satisfied. What Elisa said concurs with what I was thinking.

From the very start, we, Sulfur Mountain City, is the anomaly of the underground world. Joining the Alliance would not necessary be a good thing to the few current Underground Autarch, especially for the Lion King and Dragon Empress who have a grudge with us.

I could collude with Kajah and Ainsterna and make use of the Eternal Night Scepter to divert firepower away from us. But, Shou and Molly aren't fools and the tacticians under them wouldn't be so incapable to be unable to see the situation clearly. Naturally, they won't allow us to successfully join the Alliance, so it is almost an inevitable that we would face schemes and troubles.

Even if this isn't a trap, I only intend to contact Kajah and Ainsterna. I never intended to get involved in it.

We are the newcomers, newcomers that don't belong to any factions or powers. It cannot be helped that people would be wary of us.

If I were to take the initiative to attack the Dragon Empress, then they would only have to spread rumors that we are ambitious for power and that Adam is born on the surface. We would be seen as enemies by most of the neutral city lords. When this gets past a certain extent, coupled with the incitement of Underground Autarchs, we would be exiled by the Alliance and even hunted down.

"Obediently staying in our home base is the best decision? Hey, this really makes one feel so helpless."

"Yes, as the date of the auction and the Alliance Conference at the end of the year approaches, the burden on Shou will become heavier and heavier. This would put us further away from the eye of the troubles. It is best we don't do anything now and wait patiently. That would be the most appropriate decision."

"Hehe, to pass the initiative to the opponents isn't a good habit… Tell those fellows that they are granted the freedom to get on the streets and cause as much trouble as they please. If there's anything they find an eyesore, feel free to interfere. Show them the might of Sulfur Mountain City. All is good as long as they don't get bullied. If they find someone they can't defeat, call for support. If they are still unable to settle it, return back to base. I will handle it even if the sky falls."

Hearing that, Elisa gasps, shocked.

"You are allowing those perverts to act as they please? Authorizing those single-celled Knights to go on the street to enforce the law? Let those devoted believers of law spread their teachings on the street? You do know that this city is different from Sulfur Mountain City, there are criminals everywhere right? If they were to fool about, it would definitely get to the point of no return. Do you intend on destroying the whole Vance City?"

"The underground world respects the strong. The voice of the weak won't be heard. I am just using my own actions to do my self-introduction, otherwise I would have just brought those bastards here just to waste my rations. Right, get the engineers to prepare the Roland series to move out. Leave some pilots here to wait for orders so that they can reinforce the others at all times. Tsk, those stubborn fools still refuse to change the name, this name really feels so awkward."

"…I got it. Then, how should I deal with Victoria?"

"'Wash her clean' first."

"Alright, I will wash her clean and tie her on your bed. But, your physical condition doesn't seem to be at a good state, I'm afraid you might not be able to enjoy her. Do you need me to call some adult toy shops to purchase some tools?"

"Stop fooling around, you know what I mean."

The kindness of Dark Elves? If you were to put these 2 together, the entire underground world just treats it as a joke. The Dark Elves pride themselves on betrayal and lies, it would be weird if there's nothing wrong with their present.

But even if there's a problem with Victoria, it isn't like there is no solutions to it. Since they sent over a living person, then she must either be a spy that might betray us anytime or a living bomb that will explode at any moment. What that compels Victoria to follow the orders of her original master would probably be a Magic Contract, threatening her with the life of her kin and such means.

Magic Contracts can be erased, the wires of the bombs can be cut and hostages can be stolen over. 'Washing clean' is a commonly used spy language. It means to force the person in question to confess all her secrets to see if she could be saved. If there is a possibility to convert her over, then we'll try to pull her as one of our people.

"You sure are concerned about her, I thought that you would give the order to erase this volatile factor. It is too easy to make her die of an accident. I reckon that silly sister of hers shouldn't be sufficient to affect your judgement. Unless, you have really learnt to cherish women?"

Towards these kind of 'presents' whose history is unknown, I would normally decisively erase them so as to prevent problems in the future. But if Queen Victoria in 'history' dies just like that, it would really be a great waste. Furthermore, since I realized that I had been neglecting Diana's potential all along, I shouldn't allow her to continue wasting it. In the future, she might become a powerful fighter on our side and falling out like this really isn't worth it.

But it isn't easy to explain these things to Elisa. Pretending to be a Seer of calamities is already a limit. If I were to be so godly as to predict that a stranger has the potential to become an Epic Hero, that would be too over the top for anyone to believe. Un, it definitely isn't because I found explaining troublesome that I found myself a bunch of reasons. Thus, I simply laughed. Haha.

"Stop saying silly things, you know that it is a guy inside and I, Lich Roland, is definitely not a gay."

"Hmph, who knows."

Even though she said it like that, but from the looks of her swinging tail with a butterfly knot at the end during her departure…

"Elisa's mood is quite good huh. Un, since those stocks that were discovered are going to face with tragedy sooner or later, I should go to Vance City's underground book collection to top up my collection. Since her mood is good, she might even let me off even if she catches me in the act…"

What? No guts to ask someone out? I also want to ask someone out but other than enjoying eye candies, what else can I do…

I stare at this unfamiliar and empty room. Somehow, I feel a little lonely. I shake my head, opens the window and look at the scenery of lights outside.

"Schemes are not the true way to go but it is a pity that we aren't strong enough."

If we were to trace everything to the source, the main reason is our powerlessness. The total military power of the envoy team is only these 5 to 6 Legend-rank while those Autarchs, under their accumulation from a few centuries, when they move all of their people, they are capable of taking out 400 to 500 Legend-rank city lords. If we were to go at them directly, we will be the ones who suffer.

The only top-tier power that we can move from our side is Little Red and there are already 4 Underground Autarch standing on the other side. Also, it is unknown how many other equal tier existences there are.

"If Adam and Margaret are here… No, even if they abandon their job of protecting Sulfur Mountain City and the investigation of the seal of the Fire Elemental God, it might not good for our situation here if they really come, it will make us stand out. With an overly powerful combat ability and an identity not of the underground world, they might cause us to be seen as enemies and assault us from the very start."

TL: Exact phrase used when he said that it might not good if they really come -It might not be a good thing for the swan to stand tall in the midst of a group of chickens.

"Adam that dumbass isn't good at acting and Margaret couldn't care less about compromising. In the end, there's an 80% chance a full-blown war might break out. It is a much better decision for them to be acting as a threat behind our backs now, preventing the Lion King and Dragon Empress from getting physical with us. Sigh, if only we had 2 more top-tier powers.

Just when I was complaining over the lack of fighting power, I failed to consider that this isn't my old dwelling that I am familiar with and the empty room on the left has a small secret chamber. From there, there is a peephole which the original owner left to look and listen into the happenings in the library…

"What should I do! Lord Wumianzhe is actually that bad Lich Roland. I accidentally overheard a big secret, will Momo be silenced? Momo doesn't want it, Momo hasn't saved up sufficient dowry to marry a husband."

This secret chamber was discovered by Momo when she was checking out the mansion. But, delighted over this unexpected surprise, she didn't report it and instead used it as her secret slacking and snack spot.

On the other end of the chamber, Diana's face was dumbfounded. Initially, she was worried about her own brother and Momo said that she had a way to find out what they were discussing. So, she followed Momo into the secret chamber she discovered and instead, learnt this explosive secret.

"No wonder we were unable to catch Roland, no wonder Roland is always a step behind the boundaries of punishment… What should we do?"

But very soon, she remembered the city which she and her companions view as home. The future Knight of the Moon made up her mind.

"The grave and wise Wumianzhe is the core and the basis of the judiciary system, so he must be infallible… Momo, you definitely must not reveal this matter! Absolutely never!!""Ah… chooo!!"

In the empty underground tinsel, the sound of the sneeze echoes loudly, travelling a great distance away.

"What's wrong? Ah Dang, you can actually catch a cold?" The one speaking is a female Elf riding on a tall Skeleton Horse. The extravagant robe on her extends pass the body of the horse to the floor. Her eyes, which resembles a whirlpool of intertwining black and white, had some kind of inexplicable eerie to them.

The Skeleton Horse which is moving slowly is obviously no ordinary being. It is more than 3 meters tall and on the ground it steps on, an icy hoof could be seen. In this instant, the Bone Dragon Queen Gria who doesn't even bat an eye to the end of the world was actually surprised at how her companion which was normally healthy to an outrageous extent could actually get sick.

"Papa misses Ah Dang. Papa needs Ah Dang. Ah Dang must go and see Papa."

The one saying this is a short Dwarf. His face is full of pimples and he is biting on a chicken leg-like food.

His eyes are unfocused and saliva drips uncontrollably from his mouth as he walks, making him look dim-witted. But, the seemingly normal walking motion, even with him occasionally stopping to pick up stones to throw at the nests of birds, he still manages to move faster than the tall Skeleton Horse.

"Is that so? Looks like Lionheart isn't wrong. As the first Undead created personally by our Emperor, you are indeed our Emperor's eldest son in a certain sense, so there should be some kind of connection between you and our Emperor… Our Emperor, no, your father, where is he? Can you confirm his location?"

"Below!! Ah Dang feels it, he is below!"

"Hehe, that's good. We shouldn't be far from our destination, Vance of the Underground Alliance, right after this fortress. We just received reports that Lamost and the rest have arrived so we must hurry. Otherwise, your father might find himself in a bad situation."

"Ah Dang will beat up anyone who dares to bully Ah Pa! Ah Dang will eat anyone who blocks Ah Dang from finding Ah Pa!!"

The voices of Dwarves are similar to that of human children, so that childish-sounding threat may seem weak. But Gria knows that even if the one in the way is legendary Dragon Empress Molly, Ah Dang will still fulfil his words. If he says that he is going to eat her, then, not a single scale will be left.

Not too far away is the Granite Fortress in the underground tunnel. That is a barrier set up by underground city lords around this area. On the other days, they are responsible for collecting tax for using this path but today, fully armed Beastman soldiers can be seen everywhere.

Just as the two people approaches the security radius of the archers, the fire used for lighting up the area flies towards them.

"Who's there? It is an emergency situation now and the Lord Beastman Sovereign has ordered for all underground tunnels to be sealed. No matter who you are and your reason for heading to the underground world, please return back from the path you came from."

Gria assesses the Lion-tribe Beastman who is leading the team on the frontlines. Finding no unique individuals, she lies on her vine chair uninterested. She knows that Ah Dang has starved for far too long since the last meal from the previous underground city and in the face of the starving Ah Dang, she has no chance to fight at all.

"Ah Dang is hungry, Ah Dang wants to eat meat!!"

Looking at the small Dwarf running towards him, the Leo Commander raises up his double-handed great sword warily.

"Don't come over, stay where you are!!!"

But, the Dwarf continues to advance, so the Leo Commander raises his right hand to give out a signal for arrows to be fired. Afterwards…

There is no more afterwards…

In a distortion, the Dwarf disappears and what is left on the ground is that thigh of the Dragon Queen he was chewing on.

"AHHHHHHHHHHH! What kind of monster is this!!"

Shrouded in dark fog, a large figure fills up the entire tunnel. A large monster that exceeds all imagination seems to have transverse beyond the world of dreams into reality and the terrified Beastman soldiers had nowhere to run to.

After 1 minute, when everything calmed down, what was left is a gigantic hole… Yes, the entirety of the Granite Fortress and the Beastmen in it has disappeared have all disappeared without a trace. The only thing remaining is a gigantic hole.

"How is it? Delicious?"

"It is a little tough, and some of it even got stuck on my teeth… Not delicious, not delicious!! Ah Dang wants delicious food!!"

"Un, then let's go to Vance. Your next restaurant is waiting there."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 45: Legend

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The luminescent algae quietly hang eternally on the walls of the underground world, giving the descendants of those exiled the right to light.

This kind of plant has once been analyzed and discussed about in another world. The theory in question here is probably the assimilation of the DNA of a firefly into the DNA of an algae, allowing the fluorescence of the firefly and the light of a plant collaborate together to create an energy cycle flow with minimum loss of energy, effectively creating a self-sufficient system that provides continuous light for the underground.

It can be planted in mines to prevent it from collapsing and one of its derivatives, Algae Bulb, can be used for illumination in public. Using the luminescent algae source to improve society's energy structure… It may seem wonderful, but the technology hurdle for it is simply too great. Even if we can resolve the gaps in technology, if we forcefully put together the DNA of a plant and animal together, who knows what kind of abomination would be created. In the end, it terminated at its theoretical stage.

I didn't expect that the purely theoretical discussion that I saw in the Science magazine then actually became something real in a foreign world. Indeed, compared to the limitations of magic and science, the potential of natural evolution is boundless.

Going by records and research of the scholars on the surface, this kind of bizarre plant that can give out both light and heat would probably have a bunch of prefix and technical jargon that would make one's head spin. But in the underground world, it has a beautiful name that is contrary to its ugly outer appearance — Sunflower.

TL: Literally Flower of the Sun.

Every underground city is destined to be constructed on grounds where the luminescent algae clusters. If a cluster of luminescent algae is found outside an underground city, this kind of natural light zone will attract countless beasts who would engage in a bloodfest for its ownership.

In recent times, a Great Druid had discovered a way to cultivate the luminescent algae, allowing the scale of the underground city to not be limited by the luminescent algae. However, the primary condition is that one must be able to find an extremely powerful flying beast that is able to fly to the top of the ceiling of the underground world and a Great Druid to ride on the beast to plant the seeds. Thus, the cost for expansion is still quite high.

Maybe, only an important city like the Platinum City would be willing to spare large amount of money to breed more luminescent algae to expand the territory of the city.

At this moment, looking at the radiance gradually growing brighter at the horizon, the luminescent algae here will start radiating light very soon too. A new day is about to dawn.

All physical body requires sleep to recover their fatigue and give their brain a rest. On the contrary, normal undead do not have the concept of fatigue and do not require sleep. Thus, I half-jokingly came up with the name The Indefatigable One (Wumianzhe).

But, at the level of the Undead Lords, a large portion of Undead Lords began picking up the habit of sleeping again. Some say that it is to recover from their mental fatigue while others say that temporarily stopping the machinations of their body can allow them to recover mana faster. But, from my research that I did when I was bored, there are much better methods to recover from mental fatigue and recharge mana. There is totally no need to go into deep sleep, make one lose their consciousness and putting oneself in danger.

After several experiments, my final conclusion that there are many Undead Lord who work and rest just like living people. Those with a more complete physical body can even regain their taste buds. Sleeping, to a larger extent, is just a spontaneous habit inside one's soul and effects of the physical body instinctively imitating those functions.

That's why Abominations, Gargoyle, Skeleton Colossus and other kind of man-made undead beings do not develop little habits that makes them operate like living people, even if they became the intelligent high-tier undead. But then, being curious, I did a little experiment.

"The reason why an unnatural being like an undead could exist in this world is often because of the crystallization of resentment and hatred. If so, 'unwilling to pass on like this' can also be thought to be a source of power. Then, what if a purely man-made were to start having desires? Will they become strong solely based on their desires? If so, then let me first start with 'gluttony' which represents the endless appetite."

My initial plans were to create the Seven Deadly Sins and make 7 samples of the experiment. However, I didn't manage to complete the Seven Deadly Sins, neither did I manage to mass produce them. It isn't because the results of the experiments were unsatisfactory. Rather, it is because the results are too satisfactory.

The first sample 'Carnivore' Ah Dang, the eldest brother of the Seven Deadly Sins, is already the most fearsome monster in the entire history of undead. Then, as my expertise in Necromancy improves, the few Deadly Sin that I created afterwards became more and more scary. In fact, I was starting to lose control of them.

Thus, I felt that if I went on like that, I might end up back returning back to my starting point. Sooner or later, I would combine my knowledge of both worlds to create a monster that destroys everything. Considering this, I stopped the experiments.

TL: Starting point as in becoming a Demon King and destroy the world.

"Hmph, I admit that I don't have much of a talent towards Elemental Magic. I am also totally unable to comprehend Magic Resonance and that kind of shit. But, I am able to grasp the feel of Necromancy and learn it swiftly. My talent in creating beings is to the extent that I am afraid of it myself. Indeed, crazy scientists are meant to destroy the world."

Waking up from a rare dream of the past, I was attracted to the sounds coming from below.

The usual ruckus created by the Town Security army as they head out and their orderly chants couldn't be heard. It seems that they have all followed my order to enforce the law on the streets. But, there were still some people sparring on the usual training grounds.

The narrow space is filled with the marks of ice and fire. But, the people who are involved in the sparring this time weren't just Elisa and Annie.

"Ice Creation: Ballista Formation!"

Under Elisa's orders, dozens of Ice Ballistas all shot their arrows. The spinning Ice Arrows were all focused on the target in midair.

Annie, equipped with a sword, summons Wings of Flame and swoops down like an enraged Fire Angel, trying her best to keep her opponent's attention to her.

But, even when she made use of the force accumulated from the momentum of her downward motion, her opponent only had to use a finger to lightly deflect her blow to direct the sword to the other side.

Due to the massive difference in strength, the God Sword can't even scrape the skin. This is the strength difference of between her and her opponent that is a minimum of 2 ranks apart.

At this point, the Ice Arrows are already in the face of Little Red. But, as though not seeing it at all, she simply shakes her head, unsatisfied with the performance of her juniors.

"Ha!" With a loud roar, Annie and Elisa's movements suddenly stop. In the next instant, they started feeling faint from the blast of air.

"Too slow, too powerless and too weak. Your elements are unrefined and impure and your fighting techniques aren't precise enough. Your movements in attack aren't sharp and your reactions in dodging are slow. There is not a single move you all made that is up to standard and you all still wish to fight on the same stage as me? Dream on!"

Little Red seems to be really enraged. With a heavy stomp with her long legs, the entire ground trembles and Elisa and Annie, who have yet stabilized their footing, immediately falls down.

The Ice Arrow is now in the face of Little Red. With just a glare, she dissipates the spell midair before it could even touch her skin.

Alright, the 3rd sparring, or should I say a one-sided crushing, it didn't even take 2 minutes before it ended.

"Looks like they have been provoked."

That day, there were more than 20 Legend-rank and a few Saint-rank of the other party on the negotiation table. On our side, there were only 2 young gold-ranks. Despite being future city lords, their power difference is too massive. No matter how open-minded they are, they would still be provoked by such a massive power difference.

This is also one of my motive for sending them to negotiate the deal with themselves. Cruel reality is the most direct motivation. If the both of them can really break through like this, we will have 2 more Legend-ranks on hand and this disadvantageous battle would be much easier to fight.

"The one watching the show from the window, since you already saw it all, why don't you come down to offer some guidance? I really can't get used to the way you human-shaped beings fight. In this form, I can't even exert half of my battle strength and your rank break throughs are really baffling to me, so it is better for you to do the job."

TL: Dragons don't go by the same route as humans like forming Soul Imprint

Little Red's nudge made me unable to continue watching the show leisurely. Little Red is an expert at fighting, her experience in battles are plentiful and the effects in her passing on her fighting knowledge is apparent. But, if she is teaching a human… The Dragon Tribe's growth depends 90% on their talent. She didn't even cultivate her strength to break through before, so how can she become a human's teacher.

If she teaches you Wing Smack, Claws and Fang Rip, Tail Sweep and blasting a Dragon Breath from the sky, can you learn them? Un? It seems that Elisa can really learn some of it, at least she can try learning the Tail Sweep. But, thinking about the increasingly elusive and violent half-demon maid, I think I better not shoot my own foot.

Actually, I can already see the root of the problem of the 2 gold-rank pinnacles. Their basics are already there, all that is left is for them to form their Soul Imprint. That Imprint is the crystallization of a mortal breaking into the realm of Legend, the accumulation of their experiences and strength of this life to form a stepping stone for their entry to higher grounds. Simply said, they are trying to confirm the path for their future development.

But it is different when it gets to the specifics. Elisa has too many potential route, making her extremely indecisive in choosing just one of them.

"Elisa, Race: Half-Demon Blessed by the Abyss, Strength: 22/ Agility: 20/ Stamina: 20/ Intelligence: 24/ Charm: 18/ Will: / Job: LV60 Mage/LV1 Law Incantationer/LV12 Ice Treader/LV 10 Sacred Pugilist (A Battle Monk's advancement that specializes in destroying undead)/LV5 Assassin. Total Level: 88 (Due to lack of Soul Imprint, total level evaluation is LV79 Gold-rank Pinnacle.

TL: Pugilist = Boxer, but Sacred Boxer sounds like sounds like the name of some dog so

In the span of a decade, the things she learnt is too scattered. There is the Ice Magic that I imparted to her, her talents as a Half-Demon that originates from the Abyss, the classical magic that Margaret taught her, her self-created Wire Magic and the Thief skills and Pugilist techniques that I have no idea where she learnt them from (When I saw that her Sacred Pugilist job, which is well-reputed to be an undead killer, actually had 10 levels, my feet immediately lost its strength). Since her basic strength and stats are up to the mark, she could choose any one of the route to enter the realm of Legends… But sometimes, having too much choices makes one indecisive. Choosing one would mean giving up the rest, so she is still hesitating.

As for Annie, it is because her accumulation is too thin. The Phoenix Inheritance made her strength soar at a rate way beyond her accumulation of experience. Find a path that has unlimited potential and suited to her at the same time is quite a difficult hurdle for her who isn't even 20 yet.

This is a choice that affects their development in the future, so it is hard for outsiders to assist them. After all, only you would know the path suited for you. This is also the reason why Little Red is at a loss. After all, she can't make a decision for these two.

But for me, it isn't that there isn't any way to help them. While we can't help them make their decision, but we can provide them the experiences of other people when making their choices so that they can analyze other people's path and their experience. This could help them to mature quicker.

Going by logic, I, who have entered the Legend-rank 4 times and formed 4 Soul Imprints, should have the biggest say. In reality, other than the Power of Law represented by the Mark of Justice, the other 3 are exchanged through the cheat-like system using EXP and points… And the appearance of the Mark of Justice was even more inconceivable, it is like a complimentary gift by the Origin of Order after inventing the Power of Law, thus it cannot serve as a case study.

"Little Red, tell them the experiences of Adam and Margaret when they broke through into the Legend-rank. It should quite useful to them."

"Hey, you were there yourself. Why don't you tell them personally?"

"I forgot and I am lazy to flip my diaries to check it." In order to prevent the loss of memory from death, I have a habit of jotting things down on my diary. To present date, my diaries have filled an entire underground library and this thing has obviously occurred too far back, so it would be troublesome checking it up.

"…Fine, fine, I will say." A voice that is transmitted through Telepathic Voice Spell felt crestfallen somehow.

Shaking her head, she pulls up her spirit and Little Red claps.

TL: Can't find a word for it, anyway the idea should be 'trying not to be depressed' 'pulls herself together' along those line.

"…Margaret's experience in breaking through the Legend realm is a little special, so it might not be serve as a good case study. Back then, when we were at Creus Elf Kingdom, we went through much difficulty to gain permission to enter their National Library for 3 days. Margaret stayed in there to browse through the books, not wanting to come out at all. In the end, she managed to finished reading through the entire collections of the library within 3 days. By the time she walked out of the library, she was already a Legend-rank. The reason why she formed the Corridor of Time Imprint is just because she purely wants to read more book."

Her voice wasn't soft. Not only can the people on the ground level can hear her, even I, who was on the second floor, can hear her voice clearly.

"Since you have forgotten, allow me to jot your memory a little. Other than looking for information of magic she needs, records on treasures that Lisa wants, data on fighting techniques that Adam needs and information on God Equipment that I desire, she also checked the entire Elf Kingdom's record on the destruction of the Mist Country for you. At that time, you even said that you owe her a very big favor. So, if there is a chance, remember to return the favor."

This time, Little Red's voice only sounds out by my side. I was stunned. The Mist Country is my country that was destroyed. Back then, one of my main goals in exploring was to investigate the truth behind its betrayal and the reasons for its destruction. I didn't expect that the information was attained from there. It looks like a person with memory loss will never remember what important memories they have forgot. Death really takes away a lot of things.

Just when I was really getting serious in listening to her story, Little Red starts laughing uncontrollably.

"As for Adam, Puu, that is really a joke."

Hearing the name of their almighty city lord, the audiences' interest peak. After all, who wouldn't want to know that man's epic adventures in the mortal world. There were many people in the base who were trying their best to stretch their ears to eavesdrop.

"Back then, our Adventuring Team offended a bastard city lord who worships a cult. In the end, he sent his underlings to distract our Holy Knight Team Leader Rolo and Warrior Adam while assaulting our temporary base. He kidnapped our Mage Margaret and Thief Lisa who were recuperating from their wounds then. He even left a note, declaring that if we don't surrender at some place in some residence, then they will do XX to our hostage before killing them…"

"Then Lord Adam exploded in anger? He suddenly breaks into the realm of Legend and comes with a 'hero saving the beauty'. It might be rather old-fashioned, but it is indeed classical. Perhaps, that is how Lord Margaret fell in love with him." The fast-mouthed Momo and Diana are the only 2 members of the Town Security who didn't go 'leisurely walking' on the streets. At the moment, they were also listening into the story by the side.

"Heh, back then, Adam was indeed exploding with anger. He points his sword towards the heavens and howls furiously 'you shameless and despicable bastard, I will shred you into a thousand pieces just like this paper'. Then, he coolly throws the letter into the air and with a flash of the sword, he cuts it into powder. Then, he allows the wind to blow these pieces of the paper freely, incomparably cool…"

TL: The word used is here means unrestrained and carefree, normally refers to cool people.

"Afterwards, he met with strong opponents and fought them, breaking through to the Legend realm in the middle of the fight?"

"No, the next sentence he said was 'Shit, I haven't even copied down the address!! What should we do???'…."

"WHAT!!!?"

At this moment, Little Red was satisfied with the shocked and perhaps, even idiotic face of everyone.

"Wait, then how did they resolve the situation? Did anything happen to Lord Margaret and that female thief?"

"That can't be. He couldn't be so foolish. What happens next?"

Shaking her head, her face reminiscent of the past, Little Red continues with her story.

"Yes, without the address, they lost their clue to saving them. Team Leader Rolo was maddened and slapped Adam flying 4 meters away, bumping heavily onto the tree. This was the first time I saw big brother Rolo who was gentle and polite to everyone angered to such a point. After that, Adam that fool runs out searching everywhere, as though possessed…"

"Did he find it? Within 3 days?" As this matter involves her godfather who was known to be perfect, Annie is quite curious.

"No, he only found them on the fifth day."

"Then…"

At this point, everyone was shocked. They didn't expect that their city lord Adam would have such a dark history. Doesn't this mean that the 2 hostages have been…

But Little Red shakes her head and laughs.

"What are you all thinking of? Adam may be immature and unreliable, but this doesn't mean that big brother Rolo was unreliable too. He spent 2 days 1 night picking up 4654 paper fragments… Or should I say, fragmented powder, from the lake and bush, put them together bit by bit stubbornly and managed to find the address. Then, he rushed all the way, tiring 2 war horses on the journey, and managed to save Margaret and Lisa on time. After a very long time, Adam that fellow then managed to follow the trails of the kidnappers to the location."

"…Isn't he too unreliable."

"Indeed, after seeing Margaret and the rest still intact, he cried very loudly, just like a baby. Afterwards, after learning from the lesson, he became more reliable, at least he learnt to think before moving. Alright, end of story. Ladies, are there anything you comprehended from the story?"

The 2 seemingly thinking people nodded their heads and exclaimed at the same time.

"I didn't expect that godfather/city lord would have such a dark history… Wait, you haven't told us how did he break through to the Legend-rank."

"Hehe, back then, as he hugged everyone crying, he swore to never give up his companions and that he will protect everyone properly. Just like that, he formed his 'Indestructible Phoenix' Soul Imprint, unable to be killed no matter how you hit him, becoming a cockroach true to its name.

At this moment, Little Red's face is filled with smiles.

"Probably, this is how Margaret fell in love with him. After all, every girl would have some expectations for a reliable guardian."

"No." The one who denied it isn't the person in question but Annie.

"I once asked Big Sister Margaret why would she fall in love with Godfather. In the end, Big Sister Margaret smiled bitterly and in the end, only left a message 'back then, he cried too pitifully, I felt like I couldn't leave him alone just like that, otherwise he would cause his own demise one day.' Afterwards, when I pressured her on the matter, she refused to tell me more. I guess that 'cried too pitifully' should be referring to this incident."

"…Feels like he can't be left alone, so she put her eyes on him. Afterwards, she unknowingly fell into the trap? Actually, this is quite romantic too."

Diana nods her head in agreement, only to see everyone staring at her, surprised.

"Why?

"No. It is just that we didn't expect Dark Elves to have normal values in love." Although this is the common understanding of everyone here, no one said it out loud. Instead, they nod their head in unison.

"…This isn't fair." A cold voice of objection sounds out from the direction of the wall. It is Elisa who had been silent for quite a while.

"How is it unfair?"

"The reason why they could be saved is obviously because Rolo spent so much effort and energy into it. Then, why did Lord Margaret be thankful to Adam who just made matter worse, and even fell in love with him. Rolo is obviously the one who should be thanked. He stubbornly put together the note and rushed all the way to save his companions, but he didn't receive the thanks that he deserved. This is so unfair."

Little Red stuns and stares with a look of shock at Elisa for a long time before being able to squeeze out a word.

"Back then, Lisa also said the same thing. Afterwards, she started pestering Rolo, but Rolo didn't agree to her."

TL: Pester as in, trying to get his fancy.

"Then, what happened to Lord Lisa and Lord Rolo?"

"Rolo huh? He went missing. He left behind a letter saying that he is going to look for his enemies to exact vengeance. Afterwards, no one knows where he went. However, his defiled body was found afterwards. He was probably converted into some undead being. As for Lisa… She is dead."

"Dead?"

At this moment, the eyes Little Red looks at Elisa with was bizarre.

"Yes, she died in the Undead Calamity caused by Lord Yongye, in the hands of one of the Four Heavenly Kings under Lord Yongye, Bone Dragon Queen Gray.Sin.

Elisa's eyebrows shoot up. She doesn't know about Rolo and Adam's past, but she knows who Lord Yongye is. She wanted to say something but since the person in question wasn't bothered about it, she didn't feel like she had the right to interfere.

"The reason why you are looking at me like this, is it because you have orders for me?"

"No, I am thinking that having bad memory sometimes might not be a bad thing.""Ah…. CHOOOOOO."

"Big Sister Gray.Sin, you caught a cold?"

"It is Gria, Gria. Undead don't catch cold. It's probably the same as your case, someone is probably talking about me. Un, perhaps the Emperor is thinking about me! Quick, Ah Dang, we are reaching soon."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 46: Greed

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Clint is the son of the city lord of Iron City. But, as Iron City is often in a state of war with 4 other underground cities in its vicinity, he spends more than half of his time on the battlefield. Rather than the Prince of the City, he is more like a soldier.

Despite being a normal human with average height, his 2-meter tall gray heavy armor covers everything. On the bizarre bird-head helmet, a pair of bright eyes could be vaguely seen.

Even when he is given the full authority by his father to go to the land without war, Vance, as a diplomat, he decisively brought along his full battle gear. The adamantine heavy armor that never leaves his body is just the configuration, there is still a 3-meter long gun behind his back, 2 swords and a Dwarf pistol by his waist where it is easy to reach out for.

The little prince who managed to escape with his life due to luck on the battlefield dozens of time is already used to being in a state ready for battle anytime.

"Actually, Prince Clint, you don't have to be so wary. In fact, there's no need to make your servant get into a battle formation. This is Vance, the City of Platinum where gold can be found all around. This isn't an endless battlefield here, unlike your homeland."

The goblin Merchant Seross, who is tagging along with him, feels frustrated. He is already regretting his actions of accepting the request to bring Prince Clint to Vance for the Alliance Conference, coveting the small request fee. On the way, he already had enough of that over-sensitive nerves of the Prince and his War Syndrome.

It is no wonder why Seross is so unhappy. It is enough that their camping ground is surrounded by goblin Mines. In the tent, he placed a few claymores within the tent. Fine, so he should already be safe like that. But, what is the point when you put a dummy on your own bed and sleep on the tree instead.

Every morning before the merchant team can set off, they have to spend up to half an hour to find him. Not only that, they also had to be careful of the traps laid around him so as to not get injured from it.

"While you were asleep, the sentry on night duty tried to cover you with a blanket out of goodwill but he almost got cut into half by you. Your nerves are really too sensitive! I know that your homeland may be unstable, but you can rest easy here! There is no war here!"

After a short moment, the metal can stretch out his forefinger, swirls it around the air before putting the finger into his mouth.

"…The taste of smoke, crawl down!!"

Afterwards, the iron giant really falls to the ground and his servant follow suit.

"YOU…YOU, IT IS SAFE HERE…" The goblin's shriek is still sounding by his ear when two crimson red light whizzes past his body. The deadly heat wave that came along with it almost vaporized him. Afterwards, the light of fire starts to spread and the buildings not too far away plunges into a sea of flames.

"Dragon Breath!! It should be an Adult Dragon, get ready for battle!"

Clint immediately gets moving together with his servants. He starts to create a temporary base, using his luggage as a blockade and starts assembling his rifles… To enjoy such treatment right after entering Vance City, the goblin Seross is completely astounded.

But, this isn't the moment to be in a daze. The next moment, 2 Red Dragons sweeps past the top of his head. This shows what kind of scary fight they were caught in.

The next moment, a deadly flash of darkness cuts across the skyline and the Red Dragon didn't even have time to groan before it was sent spiraling down to the ground while spilling a rain of dragon blood.

"Splat!"

The smashed meat and dragon blood crashes onto the ground right in front of him. The goblin Merchant, who was hugging his head with both of his hands, can no longer find the courage to promise the others that this is a safe zone.

Following which, another Red Dragon seems to have seen some kind of nightmare and immediately tries to fly higher and escape. But, a red light similar to the flash of darkness before pierces through its head. Fresh blood splatters everywhere and the headless dragon corpse falls to the ground like a shooting star.

"AHHHHHHH!"

Before Seross's piercing scream could escape fully from his mouth, a large metal hand stuffed it right back into him. Clint shivers as he stares at the sea of flames. It isn't because he was worried but rather, it was the sharp instincts of a prey reacting in alarm to a naturally powerful predator above.

In the sea of flames caused by the Dragon Breath, a slow humongous figure advances gradually. The Beastman that were trying to stop his movements by his side seems just like small ants in comparison to it.

It is more than 30-meters tall and the 8 gigantic pillars of hoofs it is walking with seem to be as sturdy and heavy as metal towers. Every time it moves, the surrounding houses would tremor.

The Gigantic Skeleton Beast has 3 heads, all of them made solely of bones. One of them was the head of a Giant, one of them a Goat-headed Demon and the last, the head of a Bone Dragon. The goat-headed Demon's brain still has black light encircling it while the mouth of the Bone Dragon had inferno still lingering in it. At this moment, the head of the Giant seems to have just finished its long incantation and it was time for its performance.

"Polar Storm, The Icy Plains of Giants."

Under the curse of the Polar Giant, snowflakes began falling and the ground started to freeze. Vast ice plains became reality as the legendary homeland of the Polar Giants was summoned to this ground. In comparison to the Polar Giant, which had a physical body allowing it to ignore the extreme cold, the Beastmen were too weak; they had zero resistance towards the cold and they died frozen as a group.

"The Demonic Bone Beast Crimspur, the most dangerous mutated Bone Beast in the world, the 6th Senator of the Xiluo Empire!! Why is it here!!"

That diabolical battle form is the best name card for the Undead Lords.

It may seem to be moving very slowly but in reality, it was a false impression due to its gigantic stature. Within mere seconds, the three-headed Bone Demon is already right in front of their eyes. The head of the Giant even glances at them, but looking at the wary Clint and his guards, he only tilts his chin in scorn and continues moving on.

"Boom!" "Boom!" Accompanied with the sounds of explosion and earthquake, Crimspur advances towards his next target.

"… We were ignored."

"We were spared!! Let's leave quickly!!"

The sound of the catapults of the Beastmen could be heard from afar. The war between a single being and an army continues. No one wishes to become cannon fodder for no reason, so Seross pulled Prince Clint and escapes.

10 minutes passed. The group from Iron City, who had successfully escaped, pants heavily by the side of the road. At this moment, the old goblin has managed to make sense of the situation.

"Prince, it seems that there are still 3 weeks before the legendary Eternal Night Scepter would be auctioned, that's why the Undead Lords from the surface are trying to steal it. Hehe, our luck is really bad. However, you can rest easy now. The gate that we passed by earlier on is the East Gate, the territory of the Beast Sovereign. The reason why we got entangled in that mess is because the Scepter is in his hands. Now that we are out of his territory, you can loosen up."

Clint stares quietly at the goblin and points behind him. A bunch of wild beasts were rushing through, sending innumerable passersby flying and wrecking numerous vendors.

The one riding on the head of the bull and leading the way is the Dracon Hunter and chasing at his back are countless pursuers.

"Bastard, you actually opened all the fences in the zoo and the Druid's territory, did you eat something wrong!"

"You even claimed that you were a vet, return our animals to us!! You scammer!!"

"Little Xue, don't be sad. I know that you are disconsolate over your husband's death, but look. Am I not strong? And don't I resemble your husband? Accept me as your Alpha Wolf and I will treat you sisters well…" His expressions and movements in trying to poach them were sincere, making one feel quite moved. But the person he was talking to is a female wolf, he was intending to create a Wolf harem…

The dumbfounded goblin spent half a day before his spirit floated back into his body. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, he continues.

"Hehe, there are scammers and criminals in every city. Our luck has been terrible, but this city should be mostly safe."

Clint shakes his head and points towards another direction.

Right there, a bunch of villains were surrounding 2 female Elves, and seemed to possess malicious intentions. In the chaotic underground world, such things happen too frequently. Old Seross shakes his head, not intending to interfere and not possessing the strength to interfere as well.

"What a pity. These two are probably ladies of nobility who secretly escaped from home. They are indeed beauties that I have yet to seen, it is really such a pity."

But in the next instant, he recalls that Clint possesses decent fighting, so it was possible for him to save them. The old goblin sends a gaze of expectation towards him, but the other party simply shakes his head in response.

"…Too many people. Trap. The baits are male."

The flabbergasted Seross turns his head back. It was about time to rein in the nets for the trap. A group of Dark Elf Knights suddenly come rushing in from the corners of the road.

"Incantation of Law: Judgement"

"Incantation of Law: Judgement"

This instant, the crowd turns into a sea of red. But the targets of the Justice Knight were the bunch who were the reddest. They must have carried out other crimes on top of this one.

"Big… Big returns! I knew that putting Krose and Victoria up as baits is a good idea. Look, even when the rest of you walk around in provocative clothing, you only end up catching 7 to 8 of them. On the other hand, despite not putting on makeup and not sending seductive looks around, just by walking around with lowered heads, they managed to catch 300 to 400 of them. Look at those few well-dressed people, they are shining the reddest. They must be veteran scammers and villains."

"The security here is really bad, there are bastards everywhere… The criminal in front of me, hold it right there. You are almost purple from all of the red and you still dare to creep away. I will give you 3 seconds to stop, otherwise I will slash you… You still dare to run! Try my Rotten Shoe Strike (Po Xie Zhan), oh, wrong one, Demon Destroying Strike (Po Xie Zhan), wrong one again… Sin-Splitting Strike!!" (Zhan Zui Ji)

TL: The rotten shoe strike is the traditional skill which a woman takes off her shoe and throws it at the man.

"Hmph, to say the truth, it is a little depressing to lose in femininity to a man. However, losing to the number 1 beauty of the judiciary, Krose and Victoria, I don't even feel a tinge of sadness. Have you seen any women who are more beautiful and feminine than them? Right, this must be the highest record for our catch. Who is the one with the lowest record? Say it out so that everyone can laugh about it."

"Vice-captain Yawen, 1. Captain Diana, 0. As expected of our big sisters, they are really masculine such that those scums don't even dare to come near them.

"…Pu, they are really pitiful. Even Momo attracted 16 of them. Big Sister always have a solemn face that scares away others. Coupled with the pressure as a Legend-rank and her Epic-class weapon, her result is quite normal. I think the most pitiful one is still Second Sister. She speaks like a man and looks like a man. No wonder people call her 'Buddies with the Saber', so it was actually another way of saying that she doesn't have any suitors. Right, this joke is also not bad. Let's tell it to the rest when we get back, it is more fun laughing together as a group."

TL: Buddies with the Saber, refers to someone who is a weapon maniac.

"Momo… Vice-captain Yawen is behind you."

"Ah Li, you tricked me!! Second Sister, I am just joking. Come on, give me a smile. Why are you drawing your saber!"

Looking at these female knights with silver light radiating from them, the old goblin was quite astonished. That is obviously the Power of Order. It can't be that there are actually Holy Knights coming from the evil Dark Elves. Then again, the Holy Light should be gold in color, so this is really confusing for him.

Very apparently, these knights are different from normal Holy Knights. They actually ignore the Demon Progeny and Necromancers they meet by the road. These were enemies that Holy Knights would go all out and fight to the death against upon meeting.

This time, the old goblin could only mumble to himself.

"Change is happening too fast. But at least, the goblins should still be normal."

This time, Clint points towards another direction. There, gnomes and goblins were testing out a rocket car with a gigantic rocket tied to it. The sight of harmony between the two races, in the eyes of Seross, is like a bolt out of the blue.

"What kind of joke is this!! Goblins are actually working together with those ugly Dwarves. These goblin traitors, let old Seross fix you all."

Just as he is about to go up to challenge them, he is stopped by his companions… It is fortunate that he was stopped, because just as the rocket car starts to move, it starts flying upwards above everyone's head until it turns into a shooting star, until it reaches the ceiling of the roof.

After that, 'pah', with a loud bang, it turns into fireworks.

"… It is all because that old bull is too heavy, that's why we set the horsepower too great such that it flew up instead. We need a much lighter experiment subject, errr, no, I mean pilot."

"Lowe, isn't it about time to show your willingness of you goblins to sacrifice everything for the development of engineering?"

"The best contribution I can make towards goblin engineering is my survival… Where can I find a dumb goblin? Ohhhhh, this friend here, are you interested in the goblin rocket car?"

Very apparently, if he were to nod his head now, then Seross's 30 years of experience as a merchant would be in vain.

It took him a lot of effort to shake off the annoying goblin Engineer. Old Seross's face is filled with exhaustion as he sat on the step of stairs, smoking his pipe.

"This world is really changing too fast. Maybe, there would be a bunch of lunatics running nude the next moment…"

Eaglestorm and his tribesman runs across the sight of the group. As quickly as they came, they left. Lightly waving their hands, they bid farewell to the dumbfounded audiences. They didn't take away any fanfare, nor did they leave anything behind… They aren't even wearing anything, so what can they leave behind?

The old goblin rubs his eyes in a daze.

"Inconceivable, what I say really comes. Is it possible that we might even meet with the Senators from the Undead Empire?"

Not too far away, the sounds of the hoofs of a horse could be heard.

"Ah Dang, do you really feel something? We have been looking a week now, is our Emperor really in this city?"

"Ah Pa is here, Ah Dang is sure!"

The two Undead Senators walk past them, riding a Skeleton Horse…

"Black sclera, white pupils, it is the Bone Dragon Queen!!! Wait, even if Titans were to appear in front of me now, I won't be surprised too…"

"Pah!!" Following the loud boom, the tea stand in front of them was reduced to flat ground. A gigantic Metal Titan walks past them. At the back of the Robot Titan, large words 'Roland Titan' were shining.

"I…"

"Shut up." This time, even the reticent Clint couldn't stand the inauspicious mouth of the old goblin…"Thanks to the effort of those trouble-makers, a large portion of the attention on us has been diverted away. Our secret interactions with the other underground city lords were quite successful. There are already more than 27 underground cities that are willing to support us in the Alliance Conference. This afternoon, we will be getting in touch with 3 more factions. One of them is the Underground Autarch Eduar, you must meet with him personally. Also, the prince named Clint seems to have be quite eminent. He has expressed goodwill towards us, so it would be best if you meet him personally as well."

I nod my head, expressing my approval. It is about time for me to meet personally with Eduar. Also, the Iron City was said to be a city comprising many different races, I was interested in the city from the start, so there is no harm meeting him.

Within a week of entering the city, the Dark Elf Knight army's demonstrations of the Power of Law in public made it into treasure coveted by many city lords. Using this as a bargaining chip, the meetings for alliances were quite successful.

Noting my agreement, Elisa continues her report.

Within a week, the Lion King Residence has been destroyed 12 times. There is not a building left there now, only a gigantic pit remains. The latest news, the 6th Senator Crimspur has appeared along with his old partner, 'Ant King of Corrosion' Lamost.

"Has the Undead Lord crossed swords with the Underground Autarch yet?"

"Not directly. It seems that both sides are still testing each other. Crimspur has destroyed 2 military barracks in the Beastman District and an entire street. But, only Molly's Red Dragons counterattacked. Furthermore, there were only two young dragons that weren't of age, so…"

"Destroyed in one blow huh, it's normal. Crimspur is an Undead of the previous generation that survived the last Sacred War. He has been staring ambitiously on the seat of the Undead Emperor for a long time, so it won't be easy to deal with him. However, he should have already received results from his probing. It seems like the Scepter should be in the hand of the Dragon Empress, otherwise Molly wouldn't be willing to send young Dragons to serve as cannon fodder."

TL: Destroyed in one blow - Literal means getting killed in seconds.

"It looks like we must reassess the relationship between the Dragon Empress and the Lion King, to think that he would be willing to lend the Scepter to the other party to research…"

"Hehe, looks like their alliance is much stronger than we thought. Ah hahaha, rest easy, everything is within control!"

I laugh maniacally but Elisa seems to be a little restrained.

"Master… There are some things which I don't know whether I should say."

"Do I seem like a petty person? Go ahead!"

"We have no money. If you don't start thinking of an idea, we might end up living on the streets."

"What?!"

Hearing this, I exclaimed in shock. I remember that the funds I brought should be sufficient for us to live here for 3 years.

"You remember telling those fellows that they can call for backup anytime they want if they find themselves on the losing side? They really did it. They called for backup more than 60 times this week. The depletion of Magic Stones, the replacement of the machine's parts and even the acquirement of new machines to replace the destroyed ones. This adds up to a massive sum and we didn't take these into account when calculating our budget."

I nod my head, expressing my acknowledgement towards Elisa's report and the additional expenses. Previously, we didn't expect that we would be able to prepare so many 'Rolands', so it is very normal for us to overspend. Engineering is a job that burns money, and those big robots are even better at burning money. To face monetary crisis in such a short period of time, I guess it made logical sense.

"Hehe, fortunately, I made additional preparations. Come over here, let me introduce you to my new treasure! It is called Greed, isn't it cute!"

On the experiment desk, there is a transparent bottle. Within the bottle, a bizarre and slimy liquid is thrashing about. It seems to be trying to break through the seal of the bottle but it is sent flying back due to the lightning shock from the seal of the bottle.

"Really… Really gross!! White and sticky, it is indeed the same good that you use for thinking." Elisa says with a look of despise.

She is just mocking me for using my lower body to think. I have already experienced this kind of level of venomous tongue many times when my collections were revealed such that I am already numb to it. Instead, I laugh gleefully.

"That is because you don't know how useful it is. Don't judge it by how small it is, I only have to assimilate it into the waterways of this city and it will start cloning itself rapidly, forming countless clones. Within a few hours, this milk-white Slime would fill up the pipes and drainage system of the city…"

"Extremely disgusting!!! I beg of you to stop talking! What exactly do you intend to do!"

"Hmph, you really aren't good at appraising things. It is called Greed, it instinctively looks for gold coins, swallow them and bring them back to the main body. This way, we would be able to solve our financial problems."

Usually, even if there's an ultimate treasure that is to be auctioned, the Auction House would normally bring out a few items of equal level to hype up the crowd. I do not expect to meet another God Equipment, but as long as the Lion King hopes to retain his pride, he would definitely bring some good stuff to the auction.

Thinking about the auction that is about to be held, I intend to gather more money so as to buy some local specialty. Ever since I dreamed about my experience in creating Ah Dang the last time, I focused my attention on getting my hands on the ingredients required for my specialty, Undead Creation.

And Greed here is the result of my hard work for an entire week.

?Mutated Slime: Greed/ Tribe: Undead Slime/ 1 point in all stats/ Race Talent: Targeted Devour, Fiber-Decomposing Secretion, Rapid Cloning/ System Evaluation: Extremely dangerous. Please destroy its main body as soon as possible. If you were to lose control of this being, not mentioning this entire city, the entire underground world might disappear. As a side note, please stop creating beings. Your talent in this aspect is totally wrong. If you were to continue on this route, you might destroy the entire world even before the calamities strike.?

Seems contradictory? Its abilities are obviously trashy but it actually generates so much fear in the system.

It is an existence hovering between life and death. To all beings, the simpler their demand is, the stronger the desire for it. This Greed represents avarice. In my settings, gold coins, mithril and different kinds of precious metal is the reason for its existence.

The simpler the being is, the easier for it to reproduce. The expenditure in cloning a single-cell organism is very low. Following the settings of its creator, Greed will clone itself frantically to steal gold coins. It has no attacking ability whatsoever, the only thing it can do is to invade vaults with iron-tight defense, decompose the sacks that are full of treasure and steal the gold coins and expensive metals.

However, I can understand the system's concern as well. If 'Greed' were to lose control, as long as it reproduces to a certain point, the countless Slimes could take over all the living space, leaving no space for other beings.

Of course, the precondition is that there is no limit to its cloning…

"Look, its main body is in this bottle. I will only release a tenth of it, so their reproduction ability and its size will be limited to a tenth of the original. Also, their lifespan will be limited, so they will all die within 2 days. At most, it will only be a gold coin thief."

While explaining, I carefully release 'Greed' into the waterworks. Suddenly, a wind blows and somehow, my nose which should be devoid of any senses feels itchy.

"Ah…. CHOOOOO! Who is gossiping about me!?"

"MASTER!!!!!!"

Elisa's shout made me regain my focus. But, half of the main body of 'Greed' had already been released into the drainage. Very soon, it will follow this thousand-mile-long ancient drainage system and clone itself in the waterways. Then, it will swiftly invade the entire city.

"…Calm down, there is still half left. 'Greed' will only be slightly stronger than expected."

"How much stronger? Will it hurt anyone?"

"It will be slightly bigger by 5 times than expected, slightly bigger than the size of a human. Following their intelligence setting, it might change its attacking pattern to swallowing a person and disintegrate their clothing while taking all the metal away from them… Calm down, I have adjusted the settings properly, 'Greed' definitely will not harm any beings, it will leave after swallowing clothes."

"Swallowing clothes? The entire city?" A terrifying image appears in Elisa's mind. Countless Eaglestorms and Xuetis dancing around in a circle and more and more perverts started joining them…

"MASTER!! PLEASE RESEARCH A WAY TO DESTROY THIS DEMON FROM ITS ROOT QUICKLY!!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 47: Messing With The Situation

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The biannual Alliance Conference which should have been held the next week has been postponed indefinitely due to some overwhelming circumstances that cannot be resolved…

The reason? The empty streets in the city is the reason. The streets which should have been filled with crowds of people is completely empty. The single being that could be seen is a meter-tall transparent slime.

"AHHHH! Don't come over, I am only here to sell my vegetables!!"

Yet another innocent victim is born. After the Slimes were satisfied after their assault and leaves, a naked Beastman Auntie runs in a frenzy with her basket in hand. Her oily flabs trembles around vigorously and sweat drips down like the rain. Wherever she passes by, sounds of vomiting could be heard.

"It is the 3rd time for that female Hippo Beastman. It probably isn't an accident. I guess this incident gave some people an opportunity to release the wildness within them."

Due to the sudden rampage of the mysterious Slimes, the internal workings of Vance City paralyses. These little things aren't difficult to deal with. Even though Slimes have high resistance against physical attacks, but they have almost zero resistance towards Magic and the Divine Arts. In the underground world where experts could be everywhere, they aren't that difficult to deal with.

However…

"Even if you can deal with one, can you deal with 10, deal with 100, deal with 1000? This toy is almost endless! Furthermore, if you accidentally allow it to close in on you, your armor would be reduced to spare parts in an instant and taken away. Your clothes would disintegrate, not leaving a single cloth behind. Being fully nude, how much of a fighting prowess would you still have?"

That's right, no matter how strong you are, as long as you dare to wear clothes on the street, you would definitely be suppressed by the Slimes immediately with their overwhelming population and become totally nude. There is a Mage who created a Fire Wall by his side, protecting himself within the high temperature of the inferno. In the beginning, he managed to get rid of quite a few Slimes who pounced on him. But after 6 hours, he still ran out of mana and ended up like a newborn baby.

But, his experiment proved that this being is brainless and their numbers are innumerable. Fortunately, their weakness is found very quickly. They can disintegrate the fibers of cloth and take away metal, but they aren't able to do anything about wood. In fact, they seem to instinctively fear it. As long as you leave a wooden pole on the window, doors and circle a piece around your taps, they will retreat immediately. (The back door left by a certain Lich)

TL: Crap, they come out from your taps?

But, this doesn't solve the root of the problem. After all, you can't really go on the street wearing a bunch of wooden sticks. Thus, the entire city retreated in the face of these small Slimes and went into a bizarre paralysis. They aren't interested in humans who are nude, but not everyone can awaken to their new self like that Hippo Auntie.

The life of the citizens became inconvenient but in this instant, a group of warm-hearted young people pushed a wooden cart and walked fearlessly naked on the street.

They helped other people to purchase their groceries and run their errands. Also, they allow people to pay on tab and even recruit volunteers into their team.

"The natural body that God gave us is perfect and flawless, the unnatural clothes are an original sin. What wrong is there in releasing ourselves — Simplified as The Release of the Heaven's Body Group. They took this opportunity to spread their beliefs (If you join in the group now, you get the right to purchase a wooden pushcart at member's price, only limited to one per person!)."

When more and more young people started to acknowledge those bizarre teachings, they treated this Slime as a kind of heavenly punishment passed down that target clothes, an unnatural creation. The Release of the Heaven's Body, whose core group is the Wild Bull Alliance, grew at a fearsome rate as innumerable people who are aiming for the business opportunities, those who awakens to a certain instinct and even the young people who acknowledges this bizarre cult started walking around the street naked to fight for their future wealth or their teachings.

Even so, the losses in this catastrophe were still quite great. Before the weakness of the Slimes were exposed, there were many vaults and rich merchants who fell prey to the Slimes. (A certain Lich: Why should we announce the weakness, we should give it some time first so as to earn more right? A certain Maid: Shut up, hurry up and research on how to solve this problem from the root. Isn't solving the problems that you stir up yourself one of your known sayings?)

Vance City was unable to function as per normal. At the very least, the Alliance Conference has been postponed indefinitely. The faces of the nude underground city lords seem to be like countless laughing face that were mocking at the dignity of the Underground Autarchs.

When the Autarchs' patience finally reached a limit, they even proposed completely destroying the whole city and its underground works before rebuilding the entire city. However, a sudden rumor spreads around the entire city, bringing a surge of joy across the entire city — The Release of the Heaven's Body Group's leader Great Druid and their authoritative old Physician (Specializes in treating beasts) Beifeng.Herault had did their research and found out that these Slimes only have a lifespan of 10 days. Within 4 to 5 days, they should start withering as a group.

The entire city went into celebration, but no one seem to question why 2 unknown rookies were able to come up with such a conclusion when the top Mages were at a loss with this current catastrophe. But, the one who gave the biggest sigh of relief should be the Lion King himself. When the Conference of the Alliance is postponed, the responsibility is shared by everyone. However, if the auction is unable to carry out as promised, the contract of the Devils would be enforced and he might end up pulled straight to the River Styx, ending it all for him.

"Oh, I could actually still do that!"

I clap my hands together in realization. There was such an easy method to get rid of the Lion King, but I accidentally let the opportunity slip pass me.

"Actually, it still isn't too late. If I release the remains of 'Greed' down, then it will…"

"Cause another 10 days of catastrophe?"

"No, it will become 'Greed' in its perfect form. Its individual strength would at least be increased by 10 folds and there would be no limit to its longevity. If this goes on forever, the Lion King would definitely be unable to hold the auction."

"REJECTED!! The underground world will be destroyed like this." Wearing a bikini created by 2 banana leaves, her both hands are hugging her chest to prevent exposing the *. Her little tail keeps on knocking against the ground, causing a ruckus. It looks like the recent happenings had made Elisa become extremely irritable.

TL: No idea what is *

The silk that has been worked on, fiber clothing that did not cover the back, rattan and leaves shirt, they have all became the latest fashion trend… What, we seem silly for stepping onto our own trap?

"Heh, if other people suffered from the trap that we laid but we don't fall for it, doesn't it obviously show that we were the one who set up the whole incident? Furthermore, my creations aren't that useless and weak. They wouldn't let you all go just because you all are my comrades."

"This isn't something to be proud about!! Why do you still have clothes to wear!"

Yes, in the entire base of Sulfur Mountain City, as the catastrophe hit us extremely early (It started the moment I threw Greed in), we are actually pretty badly affected by the catastrophe and there aren't many here who have leaves shirt to wear. Only I am left with my clothes intact.

"Do you want to listen to the truth or lies? The lie is that my clothes are a SemiGod-class equipment, so they aren't able to get near. As for the truth…" (They are unable to disintegrate high-tier equipment, but this doesn't mean they will stop their attack. The reason why my entire body is so slimy is because of their secretion which is unable to get destroy my clothes)

"The truth is that they remember that you are their father, so they won't attack you?"

"No, how can my creations have such a foolish weakness. Their ability to attack comes from their instincts, they do not discriminate against their enemy. Look, this is a wood-shaving spray. It is a product from dissolving wood into a solution. As long as you spray it on your body, the Slimes, who fear wood, would definitely stay away… Hey hey, I'm sorry for telling you about this, but we are all civilized people so let's not get violent!! Put down the leg of that table!"

Alright, under the threat of violence, I admit that it isn't that I forgot to tell them about it but rather, it is for my eye's feast. But, my honesty only ends up bringing about Elisa's rage and landed me in in jail. Coming right after is the long-awaited communication through wrestling…

After a moment, the panting Elisa sits on my spine and asks the me who was lying on the floor.

"Have you researched out the way to end this catastrophe?"

"I have researched it, I have researched it! Stop bending it, my old bones are about to break!!"

"Then why don't you stop the Slimes! Is it because you feel sorry for them?"

"It will take at least a week to collect the ingredients required to make the necessary arrangements! I swear to the River Styx that I definitely am not lying this time."

It takes 1 week for the antidote to come out — But 5 days later, the Slime Calamity has ended by itself — What she did, forcing her master to research the antidote, was in vain. This series of equation links up in her mind. Then, the maid rages.

"Kacha!" This is the crisp sound of the breaking of Elisa's sanity and my thigh bones. That day, I managed to experience firsthand how powerful a Half-Demon is coupled with a Saint Pugilist Job, its fearsome physical abilities.I am not so foolish as to place the main body of 'Greed' in the camp. That is equivalent to waiting for people to trace the stolen goods back here. The main body has been placed in the deepest area of the waterworks and countless of its children serves as its guards.

Out of expectations, there was an additional volunteer guard.

When the first gold coin is brought back to the main body, the first one to find her way to the main body is Little Red… When she got the details of the story, she immediately requests to serve as the guard of the treasure vault, the reason being…

"I am used to sleeping on treasure. I have been insomniac for so many days, it's about time for me to have a good nap."

Fine, I know that it is an excuse. Going by our unspoken rules, since she was willing to put in effort, she would be entitled to half of it as a welcome present. However, with her guarding the main body, I feel at ease.

At least, if she really meets with an extremely powerful opponent that isn't easy to deal with, Little Red's speed in running is extremely worth trusting.

Now, the only thing that we have to be worried about is how to sell the goods afterwards. However, in the underground world, this is the thing that we need not worry about.

Alright, since everything is in place, the last thing that we need to settle is the Alliance Conference. When the Slime army starts to wither and die as predicted, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The Underground Autarch swiftly sends invitation letter for the Alliance Conference.

'The gathering of primitives', 'Can those underground city lords do the Hula dance?'

TL: Hula

When the street vendors start to discuss vehemently over this topic, appropriate clothing were sent soon after the invitation letter, making those unfortunate underground city lords feel thankful towards the thoughtful organization while heaving a sigh of relief. In the market now, clothes that still could be wear had long shot up to sky price, it would be difficult to purchase them.

But at this moment, the good that were the best seller weren't the lacking clothes, but information on the study of Power of Law.

"Still worried about the invaders and Demonic Beasts that keep harassing you? There is the nemesis of those who break the law here, the senior of the Holy Light from the same sect. Even Undead, monkeys and Half-Demons can grasp this power of the new generation — Power of Law!"

"It doesn't cost 3 to 4 thousand, it doesn't cost 1 to 2 thousand either, it is yours for 998 for real! Exquisite workmanship with 99 main functions. Communicating with the Origin of Order doesn't require money and learning how to control the spells don't require money either. Furthermore, the spells sparkle!! Stop hesitating, head on over to Sulfur Mountain City's Envoy Base to reserve and purchase it!!"

TL: Exquisite workmanship - Literally means the skills required to create the Hearts and arrows

"Furthermore, the first 100 buyers will receive a second chance at lottery. The top prize is the God Equipment Scattered Page of the Codex! We will send it straight to your house and even tutor you for free."

'Hey hey, do you know how to judge?' 'Judge men! Mama, you don't have to worry about my spell incantation failing anymore. Granny, my dream of becoming a Holy Knight has been realized.'

TL: Not a typo.

"Power of Law is trustworthy. In order to make it for convenient for our big customers to comprehend and wield it, other than the basic 998 package, we even prepared a 9998 Deluxe Package for the noble you. Of course, if you feel like that this is unfitting of your high social position, we also prepared a 19998 Perfect Luxurious Package, which comes along with a lottery card, allowing you to join in the lottery for the God Equipment Scattered Page of the Codex!"

"What are you hesitating about? Our address is Vance 32nd District Tauren Road No. 88, first come first serve. While stocks last."

Striking it rich, I started to look forward to the auction and the Alliance Conference that was around the corner.

"Master, didn't you just bring a few hundred identical information books? Those Deluxe and Perfect Luxurious version…"

"It is all the same, all the same."

"Aren't you afraid that they might get even with you?"

"Hehe, Elisa, you are still too inexperienced. You have to think about the mindset of those underground city lords when they purchase goods. Those underground city lords who are willing to fork out 998 Diamonds to purchase the information don't really bother much about spending another 9000. 'What? You thought that it was 998 gold coin and not diamonds? Police, chase this villager away.' When this word is spoken, those rich suckers who value their face will eat it no matter how expensive it is. Do you know what is an overlord and a Little Xiong? An overlord is someone with great wealth, the big boss. No matter what they buy, they will choose to buy the most expensive one rather than the best one! It is because they have a reputation to uphold. Look, all 4 of the Underground Autarchs bought the Perfect Luxurious Version right? They can't afford to let anyone see them buying the normal Deluxe version. Thus, our motto for our sales it that we don't go for the best but the most expensive. Once our business is done, we won't have to open our shop for 10 years."

TL: Little Xiong (??)- Means someone who is ambitious and ruthless.

"You are really scheming."

"Thanks for your compliments."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 48: The Circles of Nobles Sure is Messy

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

After thousands of years of reparations and restructuring of the city, the multiracial city Vance underwent thousands of years of change. Its streets are messy without order, the districts which were once defined clearly through squares and rectangles changed completely after numerous expansions of the city.

The Gnomes who came to the city built their Alchemy Experimental Lab, Engineering Experimental Lab and a large-scale racing track. The Beastman brought along their Coliseum where fresh blood and glory could be found. With the arrival of the Elves, Theaters and Man-made Jungles starts materializing in the city. The Mages appeared together with their high-rising Mage Towers that reaches the clouds.

On the both sides of the streets, infrastructure of different cultures from different eras could be seen. The solemn Dwarf's baroque-style buildings, the mysterious and sorrowful Dark Elf's gothic-style buildings, the Gnome-style buildings that were infused with metals and the smell of smoke and even the recent-times serene rural-style buildings by the surface Elves due to the Druid and Black Shaman's residing in this city.

Perhaps, the equally diverse Sulfur Mountain City might have the potential and liveliness to become a similar a well-known historical city. But in the face of this ancient city, it is still too young and impetuous now.

The buildings of the new generation intertwine with those that has settled down in history. The different tribal styles of the accessory and the special products sold by the street vendors could also be treated as a beautiful scenery. The charm in this ancient city forged by the assembly of many different races cannot be denied. From another perspective, this shows the ancientness and the changes in the City of Platinum.

In current times, as eras changed, the original orderly design has totally disappeared. Time and history has changed the different districts into countless ?-word shape, ?-word shape and a disorderly picture of a 'valley' on the map. As the Alliance chose to station their headquarters here, more and more race and underground cities chose to dominate a plot of land in this city. Facing a city that is changing every day, even the old Vance-ians who had been living here their entire life cannot be sure how many different race or their unique buildings are here or which alley would lead to where.

TL: Probably looks something like this?

But, there is a place here where all Vance-ians will never forget — The Platinum Chapel.

Of course, the reason has to do with the large surface area it takes up and the 7 tall Mage Towers in the vicinity. Since it can be seen from every single corner of Vance City, it is impossible to forget it.

It was once called the Residence of the King of Platinum, well-known for its extravagance in history. At that time, the Underground Autarch who rules over this city and hundreds of other underground cities in the vicinity suddenly gets a stroke of inspiration and used up a hulking amount of money to build this city within a city that is more than 6 kilometers long. In fact, to be true to its name with its name, mithril and platinum is used to plate the outer walls. Under the rays of light, the castle shines, seeming like the homeland of the Angels in the castle of clouds. Within it, jewels and treasures were glowing by the streets, beauties in faille were all around, ready to serve, and the pond of wine and forest of meat were prepared everyday…

TL: Faille is a type of fabric similar to silk.

Fine, let's not mention about how that fellow ruled oppressively and overtaxed the population, or how the resentment of the public accumulated against him and he was overthrown. The hero who ruled the days then had been reduced to just bone ashes. But, the Platinum Chapel that he left behind became the symbol of Vance City.

Even if the extravagant plating of precious metal has been long scraped away and the walls are filled with vine-like magical plants, but that humongous and luxurious palace still remains as Vance and the underground world's most beautiful palace.

The underground world today isn't like back then, when the Platinum King was the only big faction. The 4 Underground Autarchs restraining each other keeps Vance in a state without a city lord. No one dares to claim ownership of this palace but today, it is about to be used once again. It is the location for the Alliance Conference and in fact, its scale would be much larger than when the palace was in its peak condition.

The fireworks in the sky never stopped as Griffons and Scorpion-tailed Lions walk to and fro welcoming guests. The majestic gigantic Dragons could only serve as the sentry and door guards for the gathering. Each and every carriage were pulled by powerful Magic Beasts. The ingredients for the food on the lunch table were all precious top-tier Magic Beasts. The attending underground city lords were full of experts, true to the saying 'Saints are everywhere and Legends are like dogs'. Maybe there isn't the luxurious and wealth of a Human Kingdom, but in the underground world where the strong reigns supreme, they used their own way to decorate this biannual Conference.

TL: The author really likes to use this saying although it sounds so awkward in English.

Despite coming pretty early, it is already crowded everywhere. The event location is split into 3 main districts. The Outer District is the outer area of the Platinum Chapel. Normal civilians are allowed to enter and this is where the guards of the city lords will stand on guard. There are also many different kinds of activities and performance here. The buffet set up would at least remain for an entire week. The Middle District is where the city lords of smaller cities and well-known heroic figures will hold a drinking party for 3 days straight. As for the Inner District, it is also where the session would be shortest. Within 2 days, the different influential figures from different places will wreak havoc with their arguments.

More than 10 Roland Robots walk together, their footsteps in sync, creating a light earthquake with every step. The carriages in front are forced to give way to us. A gigantic Metal-backed DemiDragon who blocked the way with his gigantic bottom was lifted up and kicked away by Roland No.2 like a metal ball… I wouldn't waste money for nothing. Although they could only be placed on the grounds outside of the Outer District, it was perfect to showcase our might.

Very few underground city lords have good temper, so there were many sparks on the road. The security personnel also tacitly remained silent. On our road here, we saw quite a few duels and among them, there were no lack of Legend-rank fighters.

In truth, the reason why a large portion of city lords brought their strongest guards were to showcase their might and for their security. The Underground Autarchs, even more so, aren't able to skip by that tradition. There were already 7 to 8 Red Dragons guarding the gates, an obvious show of power by Molly.

By the way, Little Red should have come but as she was unwilling to give up her bed (give up those treasures…), I could only send her a signal to come when I require her presence when signing the Alliance pact…

But when Molly saw us, she heaves a sigh of relief. She knows the personality of her daughter. If she were to get group lynched in the middle of the meeting, then she wouldn't know where to put her face… Or, could it be that the bunch of Red Dragons at entrance are used to block Little Red from entering? Somehow, I feel like I got a glimpse of the truth.

"Hi, old lady, I am here. How have you been these days?"

Starting a battle in the duration of the Conference is forbidden. Those who break this rule becomes the public enemy of the Alliance, but this doesn't stop me from taunting them. Or rather, in such an occasion where everyone can only move their mouths, it is more convenient for me to attack them verbally. As I started the topic of how the experience they had these few days, the beautiful face of the Dragon Queen immediately distorts in anger.

Of course I know that they haven't been well these few days. After all, they suffered multiple attacks from thieves, underground city lord and even Undead Lords. Even if they have many hidden aces, but how can they take proper precautions when everyone is the enemy. It must have been suffocating to live like a rat crossing the street.

TL: Rat crossing the street - Means someone which everyone hates

"Hehe, looks like the 6th Senator has appeared. It is fortunate that the first 3 aren't here… If they came, I probably won't be seeing you all now. How is the ant poison from Lamost? You must be dying from the excruciating pain."

From the outer appearance, the Dragon Queen is a red-haired beauty. However, she brought a pair of black gloves which extends all the way to her shoulders and her fur coat covers her entire upper body. This style of dressing is vastly different from her usual. It is apparent to see that she is wounded. Furthermore, I heard that she crossed blades with Lamost yesterday, so it is very possible for her to have been afflicted by that deadly plague-like Ant Poison. I am purposely jabbing at where it hurts.

TL: The word used is ??, which the first one means Ant. But the word also means Formic Acid, which is secreted by ants.

Of course, Molly was so enraged that her magic tattoos starts to deforming. But then, she grinds her teeth and tolerated it.

Grabbing over a cocktail from the tray of the servants, she swallows it in one shot and left a word behind before leaving.

"You won't be gleeful for long."

I immediately reply to her taunt.

"Right, your daughter says that she wants to beat you up. Remember to bring more bodyguards along, the bunch at the door isn't enough for her to beat."

I purposely said it loudly. The surrounding underground city lords were surprised that there was someone who dared to challenge the Dragon Queen. Even more inconceivable, the Dragon Queen merely grinds her teeth and leaves, not even returning the taunt, seeming to accept reality.

"Uncle Bones, if you taunt her like that, won't she obstruct our entry into the alliance?"

"Will she not obstruct us if we don't mock her? Since we are destined to offend her, we might as well just go through with it. Besides, in the underground world, only those who are strong will be respected. We might have offended the Dragon Queen, but at the same time, we would receive the goodwill of her enemies. Look, the bald fatty there is smiling so happily."

The bald fatty that I just mentioned is currently chatting happily with Kajah. Seeing that I am here, he waves his hand and gestures for me to come over. Shock gasps could be heard everywhere. Not mentioning how we just triumphed verbally over the Dragon Queen, just the invitation from the Underground Autarch Eduar is sufficient for us, the group of 'freshman' to be on the headlines.ar, his body is round and almost devoid of any hair. From afar, he seems quite similar to a moving boiled egg, but there weren't any who dared to express such an opinion out loud.

In response to the invitation, I retreated instead to allow Annie to fulfill her responsibilities.

Due to the recent chaos, Annie had many opportunities to fight. Also, due to there being many people taking the initiative to assault her, there are some improvements in her strength. After listening to the experiences of her godfather during his breakthrough, she seems to have grasped onto something, it wouldn't be weird if she were to break through anytime soon.

But, compared to the fast-progressing Annie, Elisa behind my back was somehow solemn. Different from Annie who has taken up the role as the future city lord of Sulfur Mountain City, Elisa is unsure of what she wants exactly and it is impossible to enter the realm of Legends with doubts about the future you wish to walk on.

These few days, she had been quite silent and irritable.

"Don't think too much into it, you are good the way you are now." Even if the words of the outsiders aren't useful to the ones choosing their path, but I couldn't help but to say these useless words.

My consolation makes Elisa jolt suddenly. She seems to be on the verge of saying when 'dang dang dang', the sound of the bell echoes. A bunch of colorful flags hangs in sky along with the firework and the chatter outside was so loud that even the heavens tremor. The Conference begins.

"Let's go in." Looking at the underground city lords who start swarming into the Inner District, I also hurry my footsteps. I can't leave Annie to attend the Conference by herself in the Inner District."I propose to form an Alliance Army to completely wipe away the spies sent by tailless monkeys on the surface." The furious howl of the Lion King reverberates in the large hall. Those eyes of fury stares at me. It was obvious he was talking about when he mentioned the spies.

"Even their city lord is a Human Hero from the surface. Whose side are they actually on? What rights does Sulfur Mountain City has to join the Alliance, aren't they just intending to join in as a spy? I propose that we kick them out! Whoever who opposes my suggestion will be enemy of the Dragon City." The Dragon Queen's threat is very direct and effective. Offending the Dragon City means represents all of the subordinate Dragon Tribes under the Dragon City and that isn't something small.

As expected, the moment the Conference starts, before we could even be introduced to join the Alliance, the Lion King and the Dragon Queen starts shooting at us. But, looking at this situation, I am so happy that I smiled.

"Then, let's treat it as the first matter at hand. All of the city lords, please make your decision." What that surprised the Lion King and the rest is that Kajah and Eduar didn't try to stop them but rather, they even proposed to vote on the matter directly.

Following which, a shocking sight appears. If a matter were to receive over half of the votes of those present here, it could be passed. However, in the big hall filled with a few thousand people, only a few hundred people raised their hands in agreement.

"Alright, the first proposal is rejected."

At this point, they would really be dumb if they don't get that something is amiss. The Dragon Queen and Lion King stares at each other with astonishment and disbelief on their face.

The underground cities tend to be quite far from each other, and many of the Alliance member have deep-seated grudges against each other, so the Underground Alliance was originally built as a loose organization. Even the Underground Autarchs don't dare to say that they have definite control over their own supporters. But now, even the underground city lords with good relationship with them gave up on their rights to vote. What exactly is going on!

They have expected Sulfur Mountain City to try their best to pull the other underground city lords to their side. But, these underground city lords are arrogant and aloof and they are quite far away from one another, so it is a daunting task to try to bribe them.

TL: Quite far as in the distance.

These few days, they became the thorn in the eye of everyone else. They couldn't spare any attention to set up obstacles for Sulfur Mountain City. From a certain sense, my goal for throwing out the Scepter has been met.

Eduar nods his head and continues.

"Alright then, Kajah and I will be proposing the 2nd matter. We want to accept Sulfur Mountain City as one of us and give it a status equal to me Shou, Lord Dragon Empress, Kajah and I. Yes, we might have another Alliance Vice-head.

After this proposal was said, a commotion breaks out in the hall. The position of an Underground Autarch isn't something the Alliance can decide, but if this proposal is passed in the Conference where all powerful underground city lords attend, then there's no difference between Sulfur Mountain City and the other Autarchs. As for the Alliance Vice-head, it is just an official way of calling and Autarch.

"This matter is more important so going by the rules, we require more than 80% of the members to not disagree. It will be an anonymous vote so everyone can rest easy and just vote as you wish."

No one felt that this incredulous proposal would be passed, except for me…

– I told Kajah and Eduar, "This proposal definitely won't be passed. After proposing this, if we take a step back and propose something less extreme, it would be easier for it to be passed. Give us a hand, we need an explosive entrance. To repay you both, we will…"

"Those in favor, 110 votes…" Hearing this vote number, the Lion King and Dragon Queen's face are full of smiles, their gazes full of contempt against me, as though saying 'a countryside bum wants to ascend the Heavens in a single step, dream on."

"… Those against, 206…." "Impossible!!" It is natural for the votes in favor to be little, but the votes against being few is inconceivable as well, the Lion King stands up abruptly.

The Lion King's expression seems like he is ready to eat anyone made the speaker quiver.

"Neu…Neutral votes and abandoned votes come to a total of 2367, the number participating in the Conference is 3583, the proposal is passed! AHHHHH!"

After throwing the conclusion at the audience, the speaker immediately crouches down and rolls away.

The Lion King snatches the voting results and looked at it for several times. The results were clearly written in his face. In the end, he could only express a nasty face and tear it apart to vent his anger.

"How did you do it?" Kajah leans over and says in my ear, her breath smelling like flowers. However, I simply smile mysteriously, refusing to answer.

Actually, it is not that big of a deal. Just when everyone thought that I was playing around, I did quite a bit of important preparations.

For example, as a veteran Lawyer who is skilled in exploiting the loopholes of the law and a Legislator who fills these hole, I studied the rules and regulations of the Alliance one by one…

TL: Veteran (???) - In a way means veteran, but it means someone who is been in the industry/trade/anything else for very long and became quite cunning in dealing with its matter. Can also be used to refer to a cunning/'slippery' person.

'Important decisions can be passed as long as at least 80% do not oppose it.' Yes, in order to prevent a decision being unable to be made due to its diverse members, each having differing views, such a rule was made. So, when the Underground Autarchs are unable to come to a consensus, this rule allowed a large portion of the underground city lord's proposals to be passed.

But, they neglected the fact that just because they are not against it doesn't mean that they are for it…

It may be difficult to pull the votes of the underground city lords over to our side, but it isn't entirely possible to stop them from voting against us.

"The portion of the information of the law is indeed lacking, but if you are willing to not vote against us joining the Alliance, I will pass the rest to you after the Conference. Yes, it is sufficient as you don't vote against us, we just don't want to lose that badly…" This is a threat…

TL: He means the book he sold.

"Hah, this is Sulfur Mountain City's present. Your clothes should be destroyed in the catastrophe, right? These leaves and rattan clothing are rushed out by the Druids of The Release of Heaven's Body Group. It is made of natural materials and we guarantee that it is in line with its teachings. Hehe, you don't have to pay us, it is free. It would be sufficient if you all can help us a little in the Conference voting. You know, we are new and don't know much about here. I hope to be able to rely on your big brother." This is a favor…

TL: There are 2 types of you in Chinese. ? - Casual ? - Used to address others who are more noble or respected. The more formal one is often used when they address Adam and Wumianzhe. He is also using it to address the person now as it makes one seem more humble.

"Don't you all feel like the situation isn't right now? There are now 4 Underground Autarchs who are split into 2 factions. It is just a matter of time before war breaks out between them. Don't you feel like we need a lubricant kind of existence in the Alliance? He should be strong, but not too strong. It would also be best if he isn't ambitious…" This is reasoning…

When the Lion King and Dragon Queen were distracted by the Scepter, I had plenty of opportunities to pull votes over to my side. Those underground city lords, when they came with the mindset that since they require 80% of votes for the proposal to be approved, then even if I were to abandon my vote, the proposal wouldn't be passed anyway', we were destined to succeed.

"Congratulations to our new Alliance Vice-head."

Eduar's congratulations brought along with it an ill-intent sarcasm. Ignoring the High Priestess of the Dark Elf who is already leaning on me, the other 2 Underground Autarch on the other side is already exerting their killing intent… Normally, the more cheerful a Dark Elf seems to smile, the more ruthless they would be. No one likes it when their authority is split. No matter how well I have put it before, I have already offended all of them.

Also, the looks that a large portion of the city lords looked at us with aren't that friendly anymore. After all, I lied to them all, even though what I said was the truth.

"However, this is what I hope to achieve." I smile, satisfied. However, being stared at suddenly by over a thousand Legend-rank experts, the two people by the side feels uneasy.

Furthermore, a large portion of the ill-intent gazes were shot towards Annie who is sitting in the middle. After all, she is the future city lord of Sulfur Mountain City.

"I don't have the time to wait for Annie to mature slowly. The greater the pressure, the faster the growth. From now on, the entire city is our enemy. Endure through it! This is my test towards you."

"Roland! Hurry up and come over to help, we have met with big trouble!! The base has been attacked by Undead Lords!!"

Suddenly, Little Red's voice rings at the back of my mind. She actually used the emergency communication and for her to require assistance against an Undead Lord, the Undead Lord is at least of the level of a Xiluo Senator.

"You won't be gleeful for long." Molly's taunt flashes across my brain. In that instant, I understood what happened.

"Using the right to join in the auction or to view the Scepter to strike a deal with the Undead Senators so that they can become your fighters? Infighting isn't allowed during the duration of the Conference, but the Undead Lords aren't restricted by this rule. Indeed, the Underground Autarchs aren't to be underestimated."

I stand up, intending return to the base to back the rest up, but the Dragon Queen blocks the entrance.

"Where are you intending to go? The Conference isn't over yet. Leaving the Conference on your accord, this isn't very respectful to the… AYO, brat, what are you doing!"

By the side, a gnome lad is using its short legs to kick the Dragon Queen with all of its might. What was weird is that even though the motion of his short legs weren't fast, the Dragon Queen was unable to avoid the kicks! The kicks landed squarely on her knees every time.

"You bad person, bullying Ah Pa, Ah Dang hit you."

Somehow, I felt that this voice is very familiar, but I didn't have the mood to laugh at the moment. At the same time, a premonition creeps into my heart, as though something unfortunate is going to happen to me.

"I can guarantee with my years of experience of meeting with misfortune, this feeling means that a big trouble is about to come."

The gnome lad raises his head, his face full of pimples and his snot flowing all the way to his chin. His 2 eyes stare intently at me. Then, he smiled foolishly at me.

"Ah Pa."

"…Ah Dang!!" If it weren't for his unique way of addressing me, I wouldn't be able to connect the extremely big Abomination that I personally created with this little gnome in front of me…

At this moment, I hear a chilling voice from the back of my ears.

"…You even have an illegitimate son, and it is a gnome. Master, I have nothing to say about your tastes. May I ask you what did you do with the mother of this child? Did you abandon her? Master, you are too filthy."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 49: Transform and Roll Out

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

It was total chaos within the brilliant golden chapel. Even when the organizer tried his best to main order, he couldn't stop the commotion among the underground city lords.

Even though they were tricked, to be able to make this proposal pass in the Conference, it could also be attributed to Sulfur Mountain City's might. The decisions made in the Conference weren't a game and couldn't be change, otherwise the basic trust in the Alliance will waver.

The Fifth Autarch — Sulfur Mountain City, these are the phrases that comes up often during the chatters which underground city lords are engaged in now. Many of them had begun to accept it as reality within their hearts.

A sudden emergence of a new Underground Autarch means a reshuffling of the powers within the Alliance. In the worst-case scenario, it might even incite thousands of battles to rewrite the territories of the biggest factions. These sudden circumstances represent endless trouble… and a hard-to-come-by opportunity.

None of the underground city lords who are qualified to sit in this Inner Hall are easy to deal with. These days, everyone has their own ambitions and since Sulfur Mountain City is able to climb up to the top spot, then there's no reason the rest can't do the same. Furthermore, the new Autarch still lacks supporter. Perhaps, some will take this as an opportunity to side with him to win themselves resources and backing… Countless desires and ideas made the underground city lord's mind start to turn and naturally, the Inner Hall's atmosphere becomes bizarre and lively.

As for my conflict with the Dragon Empress, other than the few people who sit near to us, there weren't many people who noticed it.

It is a pity as that means not much of the crowd would notice the Dragon Empress Molly, who strikes fear in the entire Underground World, acting like an infuriated old cat, baring her teeth towards a small gnome. Furthermore, she could only express her wrath verbally. Despite being an Underground Autarch, she doesn't dare to start fighting in the Conference Hall.

What that is even more pitiable is that despite the Dragon Empress, who is used to be being unreasonable, is going to be reasonable for once, but the silly-looking gnome isn't giving her any face.

TL: The exact meaning for 'isn't giving her any face' is inflexible mind.

"What… What are you staring at! Stare… Stare some more and I will eat you!"

The gnome who is full of big words ignores the restraint of the Dragon Queen. His arrogance causes the surrounding audience's eyes to fall to the floor. But I know that this threat isn't just for show. When Ah Dang says that he will eat her, it means that he really intents to eat her and, he probably has the ability to carry out the action.

TL: Full of big words - The exact phrase is an adjective used to refer to a person talking big and still not regretful/ashamed etc. about it

But, the base is still under attack right now. It isn't the moment to be wasting time with the Dragon Queen who is obviously trying to drag our feet.

"Ah Dang, before I allow you to, you aren't to eat any living thing."

Ah Dang's face bitters instantly, but he still nods his head in reply.

However, it is fortunately that Ah Dang's brother gave him another name, Ya Dang Si, preventing the Dragon Queen from recognizing Ah Dang from his nickname from the start… Even though Ah Dang sounds nice, why can't we use it as his real name. I have pondered over this question but couldn't understand the reason.

TL: Can't think for a good name for him so I'll just direct translate his name for now.

"Ah Bas (Demonic Spatial Hellhound Bastian) too. To think that the head of the Four Heavenly Kings, the elder brother of the Seven Deadly Sins Wrath, would reject the name I bestowed on it. Look how obedient are Ah Bao (Chromaggus) and Ah Dang. Now that they are used to their nickname, I doubt that they will remember it even if you call their real name."

From nowhere, a familiar voice sounds from the emergency communication channel that we agreed on earlier.

"Are you here yet? There are 3 Undead Lords of the level of Xiluo Senator. I can't hold out for long. If you don't back us up soon, I will bring the rest of the guys to flee."

There wasn't a single trace of pride of the Dragon Tribe seen in the legends, running away decisively when the odds aren't in their favor. In reality, Little Red is just following the standard Dragon Tribe way of doing things. On the contrary, the Dragons find themselves unable to comprehend why the Dragon Tribes in the epics would they fight to their death.

"Why aren't they escaping even though they can't beat the opponent? They even landed down to fight with those metal can foot soldiers, are they stupid?"

However, from Little Red's more and more panicked urging, I shouldn't waste any more time.

"Go."

I grab the hand of Ah Dang, who was acting very aggressively towards the Dragon Empress, while intentionally ignoring the stare behind me which was getting more and more colder and Ah Dang's mysterious saliva while staring at the Dragon Empress… The Dragon Empress grabs her leg, grimacing in pain. She didn't try to stop us. Unexpectedly, she found herself instinctively fearing that shorty, both her eyes were filled with confusion.

"Heh, slowly think about it. I don't believe that you would be able to guess that the small gnome would be the savage 'Carnivore' Ya Dang Si."

However, from the vicious stare the Dragon Empress shot us with, the trouble has just begun.

"Elisa, you stay behind to help Annie. I don't feel at ease leaving her here alone."

"No, I want to go… Besides, didn't you say that you want to train her so that she can stand up individually? This is such a good chance for her."

I turn back in shock. It is rare to see Elisa persisting on a matter. "I feel like there's something ahead waiting for me. I must go. Perhaps, this would be useful to me in breaking through to the Legend realm."

Those who are in a bottleneck will tend to have intuitions of plausible opportunities for them to break through. Since she has already said so, there is no reason for me to stop her.

"Diana and Victoria, enter the Inner District to support Annie. Victoria, it is your turn to perform, don't let me down. Diana, if there is anyone who tries to stop you both from entering, feel free to beat them up. No.3 and No.4, remain here to support them. The rest of the Roland Robots, follow me back, we have something up at our base."

After delegating simple instructions, I left Xueti in charge and jumps onto Roland No.2 to take a free ride back. 'Boom', 'boom' a series of earthquakes made the buildings by the side of the road shake.

Sitting on the head of No.2, I close my eyes, deep in thoughts. Behind me, Elisa consoles me.

"Rest easy, with Lord Einz Mezus (Little Red) there and those defensive power we left in the base, nothing bad will happen."

I nod my head in silence. I will never tell her that I wasn't worrying just now, it was just that I was hesitating over whether I shouting 'Autobots, roll out!' or 'Decepticons, roll out!' would be cooler.

However, looking at the tension on the faces around me, I think I should adapt to the situation and don't say things that would make me get beaten up.

"Hahaha, so fun! Ah Pa, this isn't a living thing. Can I eat?"

The salivating Ah Dang is bouncing around like a pinball due to the movements of the Robot. Even so, there's not a single possibility of him falling down. In this instant, he is even pointing at the Roland No.2 beneath his feet. It looks like the massive figure of the Robot has evoked his appetite.

"You can't, Ah Dang. Also, you aren't allowed to call me Ah Pa here, just call me Wumianzhe or Lord will do."

"Okay, Ah Pa."

"Wumianzhe…"

"Okay, Ah Pa."

"I X, can you stop being so inflexible."

"…Ah Pa, Ah Dang is not inflexible. Ah Pa is Ah Pa."

Alright, considering that this joke has been overused and no longer serves comedic purpose, I will skip the see-saw interaction between me and Ah Dang. In the end, with Elisa looking at the commotion with a smile, I admitted defeat, allowing him to call me whatever he pleases. I don't care anymore.

However, it seems that Elisa knew from the start that this little gnome can't be my blood-related son. Her performance in the Hall is just her habitual venomous tongue acting up.

"You just had to learn from that gutless Margaret. Saints are used to looking at changes from the perspective of an onlooker. However, sometimes being an onlooker means that you are playing a passive role, thinking too much and over-considering everything, resulting in the lack of courage to change. Putting everything else aside, let's just talking about her feelings. If only she had a little more courage, she could have just pressured Adam and force the fool to take responsibility. As for why did she drag the matter until now, it is because she is too gentle and too considerate about other people's feelings. Sometimes, it might not be a good thing. Isn't being a little selfish good? There isn't such a thing as a happy ending for everyone in the world."

Hesitating for a moment, I upped the volume of my 'mumblings'.

"Margaret is Margaret. Elisa is Elisa. If you can't even recognize this, you don't qualify to create a Soul Imprint that belongs solely to you, you can't show the world that you are an existence that surpasses the mortals and you won't be able to open up your path as a Legend above the rest."

The sharp-eared Elisa could hear my 'muted' mumbling clearly. Her delicate body jolts and the expression she looks at me with is complicated… It was enough saying to this point, it could even be said to be excessive. I turn my head to question Ah Dang.

"Ah Dang, you probably didn't come alone right. Who brought you here?"

"Big Sister Gria."

"Who?" I blank out for a moment. There isn't anyone named Gria within the Undead Lords. Could it be a super rookie who appeared recently? To be able to bring Ah Dang without ending up as spare ration, this isn't what a normal Undead Lord is capable of.

"It… It's that Big Sister who sings very badly!" Hearing that I didn't understand him, Ah Dang's hands waved about in a panic.

"Oh, it's Gray.Sin! You can just say the Throat of Death. Could it be that there are too many victims recently that her reputation took a plunge, so she decided to change her name to scam others to attending her Concert of Death?" Hearing that the person sings very badly, I immediately thought of the familiar Bone Dragon Queen.

Gria's singing has reached the level of polluting one's mind. Yet, she is totally oblivious to it. Her actions that keeps creating new victims consistently is even more famous than she herself.

"Other than Ah Pa, if other people call her that, Big Sister Gria will beat them up. Ah Dang don't want to be beaten."

"Hehe, it can't be that you can't defeat her. My Ah Dang won't lose to any one of the Senators."

"No, Ah Dang don't hit Big Brother and Big Sister. Ah Dang is obedient. Whoever who bullies Big Brother, Big Sister and Ah Pa, Ah Dang will beat him up. Ah Pa, is Ah Dang obedient?"

"Very obedient! This is what I call a good kid." I happily carry this small cutie and turn around to wink at Elisa, hinting her that this is how a good kid should be like.

"…Yes, such a regret. You were such a cute little girl then, exactly where went wrong to create the venomous-tongued housewife today…"

Alright, in consideration of my precious collection, these words in my mind better stay in my mind. I better not challenge her.

"Ah Pa, Ah Pa. Big Sister Gria flies very fast. I let her go help the fight first."

The little gnome sucks in his mucus as he jumps about with a face of expectation, just like a kid waiting to be praised.

"Does she know the location?"

"…I, I asked her to fly South-West of the city. Beat up annoying people on the way." It may seem unbelievable, but this kind of experts who are lacking in intelligence that even their cultivation depends on instincts, the intuition is often much stronger than rational thinking. Apparently, Ah Dang and Adam belongs to the type from thinks with their body, depending heavily on their intuition.

"…Bone Dragon Queen Gray.Sin is here, she is actually here to help me…" Little Red's message makes me heave a sigh of relief. Gray.Sin's singing throat may be unreliable, but her fighting prowess is definitely reliable.

But, if we remain with our passive approach, problems will occur sooner or later. We can't just depend on others. We are still at least 20 minutes away from our base. Besides, what if I reach the field and end up getting recognized by those familiar fellows…

Back then, from the intelligence of the Dark Elf spy then, I knew that even if Lord Yongye is sealed, the Dragon Empress would not dare to lift the seal. The Underground World will also treat it as an extremely dangerous existence that should remain sealed forever. If Lord Yongye really reappears… Maybe, the battle between the surface and the underground can be stopped and change into an alliance army to hunt down Lord Yongye.

"Ah Dang, change to your flying model. Allow me to enter."

Ah Dang nods his head. With a stomp of his feet, he is immediately shrouded within a dark fog. A few seconds later, when the dark fog scatters with the light of the divine arts, the lively gnome disappears. On the ground where he was standing on is a beautiful Silver-Plated Sky Dragon. It is more than 20-meter long without any legs. There isn't a strand of hair on its entire body and instead, there are 6 gigantic metal wings.

Ah Dang's entire body is equipped with a heavy metal armor that seems as solid and heavy as the city walls. But, looking carefully, the tough armor is all grown within the flesh. Even more so, the triangular-shaped Dragon head is filled with traces of metal all around. Countless spare parts are lodged into the flesh. The gears of its 4 limbs are rotating a high speed. This is a perfect harmony between machine and a body of flesh. The Sky Dragon seems like a perfect art work, totally different from the common idea of an Abomination.

TL: It says spare parts but not sure what these spare parts refer to. Probably just bits and pieces of metal I guess

"Ah Dang, Ah Dang, roll out!!!"

Elisa and I walk into the control room within the Dragon's body. After a dragon roar with traces of a child's voice within, the 6 wings of the Dragon stretch out and crimson-red inferno shoots out. Just like a rocket car, Ah Dang uses the counter-force to launch himself out.

It may seem smooth within the control room, but gauging from the rapidly retreating scenery, a normal gigantic Dragon probably don't even qualify to eat his dust.

TL: Think of vehicles on the desert - Dust flies up.

An Abomination that can transform? Sounds incredulous? Actually, it isn't. It is the cornerstone and shackles for his existence.

The original sin that Ah Dang represents is 'Gluttony'. Gluttony, to be direct, simply mean excessive appetite and appetite is the most basic need of a living being.

Living beings need to ingest food and digest them as nutrients. The basic motive is for survival and to grow stronger so that they can achieve victory in the cruel natural world and gain the opportunity to evolve.

Gluttony = Evolution Survival.

When this equation formed in my brain, history's smallest Abomination was born. It was only 1.2 meter and couldn't even raise a pebble. His only ability was to eat…

Abominations are basically the melding of corpses together, making it suited to meld other living beings together with it and evolve without boundaries.

It is able to integrate the strength of the prey he eats into his own flesh and very soon, after several wars, a mountain-like Corpse Monster became the nightmare of all living souls. But then, on one occasion when he was ingesting, he self-exploded.

I analyzed the reasons for failure and that is because no living being or dead being can evolve continuously and exceed the limits of their physical body. Overly powerful strength, due to the complex structure of the flesh, will only cause deformity and self-destruction.

Then, when the equation of excessive evolution = self-destruction has been formed, the next step is to set a goal, direction and limit for his evolution… Fine, I admit that I copied a certain masked knight with many forms in this process.

TL: Masked knight refers to Kamen Rider.

The experiments weren't all smooth-sailing. More than a dozen of experimental subjects self-destructed, the only one successful was Ah Dang

After that, I set certain goals for Ah Dang. A transformation for normal battles, a transformation with flight ability, a transformation with diving ability, a full offensive transformation and such, then I allowed him to eat as he pleases to evolve.

For example, no matter how many genes that are suited for high-speed flying are swallowed, they are only limited to the flight transformation. For example, after ingesting the wings of a Sky Dragon and the wings of a Phoenix, he will use the better gene to build his own wings while the weaker gene will serve as backup and ration… After swallowing and merging like this a couple of times, naturally, the perfect flying transformation will be created.

Stealing the claws of the Behemoth, stealing the wings from the gigantic Dragons and stealing the talent to use Holy Light from the Angels, Ah Dang is really the perfect living being and a terminal existence.

Fine, this design concept has succeeded but without doubt, I have gone too far… On theory, Ah Dang who is always evolving can eventually evolve to the point where he can slaughter Gods. Of course, in order to reach such a level, he must first consume several SemiGods without bloating himself to death. However, I feel that before this happen, Mother Earth will first send down a hand to slap me to death for creating this unnatural monster capable of destroying the world.

Fortunately, perhaps due to its excessive strength and limitless potential, he was envied by the heavens. No matter how much I try, I am unable to increase Ah Dang's intelligence. Magic and martial arts cannot be executed on instincts itself. The lack of sufficient intelligence restricts him from maximizing the potential of his flesh. This is also why he, despite obviously having the strength to be number 1 among the Senators, he is ranked first from the last.

However, if we were to separate the physical body and the brain, then put a pilot into the physical body to serve as a pilot, then the lack of intelligence wouldn't be a problem. Fine, I admit that I copied from the gigantic robots who always bully those little monsters for Ah Dang's design concept… However, a hero's origin isn't questioned. No matter whether it is a black cat or white cat, a cat that can catch a mouse is a good cat, isn't that right?

"Ah Dang, how many transformations do you have that are at least of A rank?"

"There is a total of 12. 9 of the battle transformations are S rank and above and among them, the Ferocious Beast Form and City Siege Form is SS rank."

Hearing that, I can't help but to click my tongue. Back then, Ah Dang only has 7 designs and of which, only 4 of them are at least S-rank. But today, there is actually one which reached the SS rank under my evaluation. That is…

"Under the condition that the pilot is skillful, it should be able to shock even SemiGods… Don't turn into your SS rank transformation in front of other people. You should only require S rank transformation to deal with today's matters.

Greed and Gluttony are the type which start out extremely weak but have unlimited growth potential. But, Ah Dang's rate of evolution still makes me surprised. Initially, I thought that it would take him a thousand years before he can reach such a state.

"Ah Dang, don't eat living beings from now on, stop your transformation temporarily. Turn your attention into improving your fighting techniques and your control over magic." Excessive evolution isn't a good thing for both him and this world. He should be receptive to my orders.

"Yes, Ah Pa. We are here."

Glancing downwards, we have indeed arrived. The spectacle below is one of the battle between gigantic monsters.

The 6th Senator 'Demonic Bone Beast' Crimspur, the 10th Senator 'Ant King of Corrosion' Lamost and the 11th Senator 'The Great Mathematician' Penny.Horst. Other than the 11th Senator who, as a Lich, has the normal size of a human, the other opponents are gigantic beasts above 30-meters tall.

On the defensive side, Ancient Red Dragon and Bone Dragon Queen weren't losing much in physique compared to them. Right now, the Red Dragon is fighting with the Demonic Bone Beast while the blue crystal Bone Dragon that keeps creating a dissonance is soloing the remaining 2 Senators.

As they roll on the ground, a whole bunch of goblin landmines buried under the ground explode, but that wasn't even sufficient to scrape their skin. The cannons from the goblin has yet to stop, but similarly, it has been neglected totally.

"Ah Dang, Ah Dang wants to eat meat!"

With a battle cry, the Silver-Plated Sky Dragon disappears within the black fog and an enormous ape appears on the ground. Its muscles are well-developed and its arms that muscular to the point of deformity is shining with the radiance of metal. He is the tallest and strongest among the giant beasts here.

"Koseidon, coming to visit!" The gigantic ape stretches out its arm and does a weird pose.

TL: This, quite an old cartoon.

Noticing the strange gazes the people in the surrounding were looking at it with, a composite voice diffuses from Ah Dang's body.

"As expected, I shouldn't this kind of old joke that reveals my age, look at how cold the crowd is. Then…"

TL: Cold - Awkward.

That gigantic ape beast crosses his hand in a ?-shape at 90 degrees, going into another weird pose aiming towards Crimspur.

"Hehe, look at my Action Beam… No, Ultra Beam!!"

TL: Action Beam (Crayon Shin-chan Ultraman parody)

Alright, the crowd still remains cold…

"Boom!" But, a laser really shoots out from the arms, pushing Crimspur down.

"Hah, you think that I'm just faking it?"

Then, facing the strong enemies who start surrounding us, the ape beast sudden raises his both hand and does a handstand…

"Un, so that button is actually the cannons. Right, where is the punching button? Is it here? Don't bother me, Elisa. I am very skilled in fighting games. Un un, so this is kicking? Okay, now that I am used to the basic controls, now it is time for Chinese Martial Arts to sweep the foreign world off its feet!"

Ah Dang is actually quite a 'country bumpkin'-like name.

Okay, really weird chapter, it seems the author is really obsessed with sentais.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 50: The Marauder

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

To a Necromancer, recalling the dead souls to summon their own Skeleton Warriors is indubitably their 1st lesson. As for the 2nd lesson, naturally it is to finely control the undead beings.

If you allow the unintelligent low-tier undead to move instinctively, the efficiency and effectiveness is unreliable. He might just trip on his right leg, fall on the ground and disassembles. For a Skeleton Soldier which only comprise bones, there is not a single thing cute about it. Furthermore, if you were expecting it to save you and it disassembles its body while moving towards you, it would really make one want to cry.

TL: Exact phrase - Want to cry but no tears come out, used to refer to ridiculous yet depressing situations

Thus, placing one's consciousness into one's own undead creation, align and resonate along with it and using one's will to direct the movement of the undead creation, this has become a necessary lesson for Necromancers.

And I, Lord Yongye, at very least, am a qualified Necromancer.

When I realized that the control system that I designed last-minute out of interest is laggy and that orders aren't conveyed clearly, it goes right when you point left, I naturally gave up on it. Instead, I used the most basic undead control technique — Convergence of Consciousness.

"Hah, eat my Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palm! Although there aren't any dragons."

With a steady horse stance, Ah Dang steps forcefully on the ground and his whole body shoots out. The next moment, the claws are at Crimspur's head. His deformed upper arms acts like the barrel of a cannon and the powerful strength of metal bursts.

TL: The claws are the cannon ball while the arm is the cannon.

"Break!"

A low howl and the Dragon Head, kacha, is reduced to just fragments which are blasted all around.

"Owwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww" "Impossible!!"

Crimspur's remaining 2 heads exclaims in shock. He has crossed blows with Ah Dang before and back then, he wasn't that powerful to be able to destroy his head at the first encounter.

As a talented Swordsman in the past, I have seen innumerable martial arts and the techniques hidden in secret manuals from foreign worlds are totally different from the mainstream martial arts of Eich continent. What martial arts in Eich continent aim for is to improve oneself from within and transcend the limits of a mortal. It doesn't focus much on the little technical details. In contrast, the martial arts from foreign world aim to dig out every inch of potential of the physical body, exchanging one point of strength into 3 points of power. It is similar to the techniques Battle Monks use in exerting their strength, but it is much more exquisite and refined.

The only regret is that their martial art lack the reinforcement of mana and instead, require a special kind of mana to support the skill (Ki and internal energy), so it has only served as decorations for my home. But, with Ah Dang's perfect physique, the lack of mana could be made up for with his strength.

TL: If you haven't watch Chinese martial arts drama, the concept is like Chakra from Naruto. Although Rock Lee using taijutsu, he also has the support of chakra to boost his attacks.

Right now, Ah Dang, who is in sync with me, is using such a perfect strength exertion technique for the first time. Looking at its tremendous might, he is also quite surprised.

But this isn't the time to be surprised.

"Next!"

Ah Dang places his 4 limbs on the floor and starts sprinting like an enraged ape. Every jump of his brings a great shock that the earth cannot bear. His entire body is like an unstoppable rolling snowball, getting faster and faster.

"Dodge!!" Crimspur could no longer underestimate my attacks. However, it is impossible the much larger and slow Lamost to dodge my attacks.

Ah Dang's speed bursts and when he reaches the side of Lamost's body, he suddenly stands up and treating his whole body as a cannon tower, he rams into him unreasonably like a raging bull.

"Metal Mountain Crush! Although there isn't any metal mountain!"

TL: It is a move from China's Bajiquan

"Boom!"

The massive six-legged giant ant couldn't even make a single noise when it was sent flying. His 6 legs danced wildly as he flew backwards, destroyed everything in his path.

His trait of Gluttony has allowed Ah Dang's physical body to evolve to the point of perfection while the martial arts of foreign worlds allows one to maximize the potential of one's body to the maximum. Combining the both together, the fighting prowess of Ah Dang shoots up rapidly.

When the giant ape beast sets its sight on the final Undead Senator, Lich Penny immediately creates a Dimensional Gate and escapes immediately without leaving behind a single word.

They were only working together because of the alignment of their interests. Furthermore, the Eternal Night Scepter isn't in their hands yet, so the 3 Senators didn't have the intention to go all out from the start. When Gria appeared and expressed her intent to help our sides, in consideration of their relationship with their colleague, they started to secretly go easy on us.

TL: Not really relationship, it is more of giving someone face so as to not sever the relationship to a point it is irreconcilable.

Go easy (???) - Truthfully, I have no idea what it really means. Literally means Fist of Peace.

Right now, looking at the rampaging Ah Dang who cannot be stopped, he is obviously in a frenzy from fighting. If this silly fellow really ignores their previous ties and knocks them to death, then wouldn't they become the laughingstock of the people, dying for nothing.

Powerful races like Undead Lords and the Dragon Tribe depends heavily on their talents. Little Red is only in the basic stage of Myth-rank, one tier below SemiGod, but if complemented with the talents of the Dragon Tribe as a Golden Race, even Adam might not be able to deal with her easily if they start fighting.

Initially, Little Red would be sufficient to deal with 2 Senators by herself (A large of portion of the Senators are only Saint-rank, but due to their race talents and their army of undead, they are able to stand on equal footing with Myths). Now that the opposing side has the support of another 2 Senators, furthermore their rankings are above theirs, they are obviously at the losing side.

A good man doesn't suffer the losses in front of him, for an Undead Lord to be able to survive for such a long period of time, just having strength isn't sufficient.

Thus, noticing the raging Ah Dang and the departure of Penny, the long-lived Crimspur decisively carries Lamost away. There is still a few days before the auction, the main show has yet to start and I still need them to play their part. Thus, I had no intention on chasing them.

"Lo…" Gria's expression is agitated and she tries to say something, but I stop her with my Telepathic Voice. "We'll talk later."

When Ah Dang releases his transformation and turns into a lively small Dwarf, I habitually took out a small manual from my back and passes it over to him.

"Lad, I see that you have a unique bone structure, you have potential for martial arts that can't be found may not be found in ten thousand people! The mission for protecting the world depends on you now! I have a secret manual Buddha's Palm here. Seeing that how we are fated to meet, I will lower the price and sell to you at a price of $10."

TL: Kung Fu Hustle

"Ka cha." The hungry Ah Dang swallows the manual in one mouthful, almost biting my hand in the process. Then, he stares at me with expectant eyes, hoping that his Ah Pa will continue feeding him.

"…Eaten, wait, spit it out! I am just joking, I haven't made a copy yet and I haven't succeeded in learning it yet. This toy is the real thing, even if I can't practice it, I can also treat it as a family heirloom to trick others."

Ah Dang looks very wronged at the old thing who is digging something out from the mouth of a small Dwarf. If other people tried to play this on him, he would have long swallowed them. But, seeing that it is his Ah Pa, he can only allow him to act as he pleases. He stares very pitifully at his Big Sister Gria, hoping to be saved.

However, Gria, who has transformed back into a human, couldn't care less about saving her younger brother at this moment. Her pair of beautiful eyes is locked onto her Emperor. The disguise is meaningless in front of her. Everything in her surroundings has been neglected, her eyes of passion is sufficient to burn down everything.

"Emp…Lord, long time no see." Remembering that her Emperor is in disguise now, seemingly trying to conceal his identity, Gria changes her words.

Like a young girl that is in crush, Gria with embarrassment on her face pulls on the sleeves of the Emperor, playing with her own fingers while tip-toeing about.

What 'question why the Emperor abandoned everything to fake his death', what 'the mission that Lionheart entrusted' has been all thrown to one corner. Right now, the agitated cold-faced Queen can't even speak properly, tinge of red actually appears on her pale face. Her inverted black-white eyes didn't have the deepness and intrigue that it used to have. She stares intensely on the heartless person in front of her, afraid that he would suddenly disappear.

Of course I would recognize that passionate gaze, but I am unable to reply her and could only secretly cry in agony. I might be dead, but I am not a necrophile, thus I don't have any feelings towards a dead human, no, a dead dragon…

"Lord?"

Just when I am trying to squeeze out my brain juice to come up with some nonsense to say, I suddenly sense danger and lower my head instinctively.

At the same time, the person who is immersed in the joy of being reunited with her Emperor suddenly feels a gush of cold air from her back, jolting her awake. She spreads her bone wings and flies away.

On the spot she was on, there is the traces of cuts from an Ice Blade.

"Elisa, you don't have to…" My shock lingers in the air as I notice something wrong with Elisa.

Her eyes are bloodshot and even slightly yellow. Her pupils narrow like a wild beast, her emotionless face that she normally equips disappears completely. Scales appear on her face as she pants heavily while staring deeply at Gria.

Her right arm has already completely transmogrified into a Demon's hands with reddish-orange scales on it. The horns behind her ear is growing thicker at a pace visible to the eyes. The tail behind her is also gradually distorting and changing shapes.

"High Demonification!! How can this be!!"

I immediately take out the Devil Contract and didn't find anything wrong with it. However, without a doubt, Elisa has broken the seals of the contract and underwent High Demonification.

"AHHHHHHH, DIE! DIE!! DIE!!!"

The frenzied Elisa jumps into midair and spreads open a reddish-orange wings of flesh. Then, with a bend of the wings, she actually rushes downwards to deal a deadly assault towards Gria.

To a normal person, just the wind pressure from the demonified metal fists is sufficient to claim their life. Looking at this stranger which suddenly charges at her, Gria frowns, feeling frustrated for being disrupted during her reunion with her Emperor.

Her opponent isn't weak, but she is still lacking compared to her.

"Finger of Death…"

"Gray.Sin! What are you doing!"

The furious howling of her Emperor made Gria, who don't fear anything, shivers. She scatters the magic which she was casting and obediently bends down hugging her head, not even bothered by her silky silver hair getting dirty. That turtle-like defense could be said to be perfect, the wires and sharp claws couldn't even scratch her.

"Incantation of Law: Obligatory Enforcement!" I shout while lifting the Devil Contract up in the air. Under the help of my Soul Imprint Mark of Justice, a 7-circle spell instant-casts.

In midair, a silver gavel knocks down and 2 silver light encircles me and Elisa. The scale representing fairness appears, the contractual relationship between me and Elisa is being examined.

Following which, as Elisa broke the contract, the scale loses its balance and a large amount of Power of Order shrouds around Elisa's body, restricting her and starts to enforce the terms of the contract to undo the Demonification.

However, the Chaos Abyss and Origin of Order are equal powers. In the end, the rampaging Power of Order couldn't do anything and the effects of the spell scatters. It could only restrict Elisa's movement, but the Demonified portions were like water that is spilled, unable to be undone.

Even when she is unable to move, Elisa stares furiously at Gria, her beast-like eyes full of killing intent. That is a heavy grudge that makes one want to grind the other party's bone even after killing her.

"Pah." Little Red knocks on Elisa's head, leaving her unconscious. Then, she carefully carries her.

"Roland, it is all my mistake. I forgot to remind you not to bring Elisa her. Back then, it was Gria who killed Elisa. Looks like when she saw the person who killed her in her previous life, the resentment in her soul is incited, allowing her to break the shackles of the contract and to lose her rationality."

I carry my maid over from Little Red and shakes my head, sighing.

"No, it isn't your fault. It is all my fault, all my fault…"The deeply asleep Elisa seems to be floating within the comfortable sea and countless powerful existence accompanies her. As long as she is willing to take it, the secrets of the Abyss, limitless power and the seat of the Demon's nobility, it is all within her grasp.

"No!" Instinctively sensing that there are more important things to do, Elisa rejected the temptation from the Abyss.

Then, she went from one dream into another. In the dream, she is a small Thief whose goal is to become the richest person in the world. Following her Big Brother Holy Knight, Big Sister Mage and that fool Adam on an adventure, the small team of adventurers traveled across the world. Be it the underground world, the deserts or the glacial, they left their traces around the world. Gradually, these rookies start to mature, becoming the legends in the mouth of new rookies…

Life is an adventure and adventure is living, all emotions were mixed within the journey…

There were happy things and depressing things. During the journey, her goal has unknowingly changed. Seeking treasures has somehow became a hobby and becoming the richest person on the world has become just a phrase that she is used to.

The one most important to her is the one who is always walking around with a cheerful smile and yet, his heart is full of sorrow and pain. The one who kept giving discreetly, the silly big brother who protects her and her other companions…

"…Elisa, Elisa, can you hear me?"

A familiar voice rings by her ear. Elisa knows that her dream is about to come to an end. In her confusion, that hand of withered bones overlaps with the pair of big and warm hands.

"…Is it Big Brother Rolo?" In the gap between reality and dream, Big Brother Rolo's refined face stuns before turning into an expression at a loss of whether to cry or laugh.

This is the expression he shows whenever he clears up the mess for her and that fool-dam. Back then, when she wasn't matured yet, she loved looking at the helpless and over-spilling loving look of her Big Brother Rolo. For that, she even caused trouble around, causing her Big Brother Rolo to have to drag her to house after house to apologize.

TL: fool-dam - Short form for Foolish Adam.

But the next moment, the illusion scatters and the warm smile of Big Brother Rolo turned into the skeleton head that makes one grind their teeth. Maybe, the only thing that didn't change is that helpless expression and the over-spilling love and happiness that comes from within

"…Oh, so it is the bastard Master."

"It's good that you're okay, it's good that you're okay. You have been unconscious for 3 days, so it is normal for you to feel weak. Rest more."

When her master leaves, Elisa struggles to get up. Looking around, she realizes that it is her own room. On the tea table beside the bed, there is plain water and porridge prepared for patients. There are even a few plum candies.

Porridge is the only food that her Big Brother Rolo and her equally clumsy master can make. Looking at the traces of yellow within the white, it seems that it was the best among several failures. As for the candies…

"Heh, how many years has it been? Bastard master, you still think that I'm that little girl, who in the midst of a fever, would drink my porridge obediently when offered candy?"

Even though she complains, but Elisa still slowly removes the wrapper and throws the candy into her mouth. She closes her eyes to savor the taste, it is still the familiar taste in her memory, sourness within sweetness.

The gallery of memories is still playing within her mind. Bits and pieces of events that happened in the past flashes past her window in her mind. The happenings of her previous life and her current life all become real memories for her. The weak lady struggles by the bed side and struggles to stand up.

"What have I become, to be unable to even face the real me. No wonder Master said that I was unqualified to enter the realm of Legends. Isn't the goal of my life already decided? I am not the over-rational Margaret, nor am I the weak Lisa. I am Elisa, the one and only Elisa. I won't be like those 2 silly ladies, waiting until the end of time. What I want, I will take! I will take it with my own strength!"

Following Elisa's declaration, boundless fire pillars and sea of ice drowns the entire room. Unexpectedly, there isn't a hint of warmth of cold.

"Your Soul Imprint, is to chase your desires and obtain the item of your dream."

Deep within Elisa's soul, a bleeding Dragon Head is biting another Black Beast. Both of them are frantically attacking one another to slaughter each other. At the final moment of the slaughter, it turned into an Imprint of 2 beasts biting at each other.

This Soul Imprint of fangs sinking in one another represents the unstoppable offense of its owner and in this instant, Elisa steps into the realm of Legends.

"The Marauder, that is your name."

2nd Chapter of the Day??

The Chinese name for The Marauder is (???) which means someone who snatches by force.

Btw, due to the use of very Chinese phrases which I really find it hard to comprehend sometimes or find it hard to translate, so some parts may not be translated as literally as I wanted to. But, I will try to keep the meaning of the sentences.

The complete sentence for the Kung Fu Hustle reference, 1:28:30 (??,???????,??????????!?????????????!?????????????,??????,??????,?????????)

Plum Candies

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 51: Edward's Belt

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

"Lord Wumianzhe. Please lend me some money! As long as you are willing to lend me money, I am willing to do anything!"

The young lady's face is blushing furiously red while her eyes are full of tears and desire. I am a little dumbfounded.

Just when I was about to head out, Victoria pulls onto my robe, refusing to let go whatsoever, saying that she wants to borrow money from me to buy some belt.

"That… Lord, we just got information that there will be a unique item for the auction this time called Edward's Belt. If possible, I would also like to request this of you. For this, you can deduct my wages. I am still young and I can still work another 200 years under you."

Diana, who had been avoiding me recently, bucks up her courage and tries to request for financial support from me for the happiness of her brother. She was even willing to sign a servant contract for a few hundred years for it.

When Elisa removed dozens of curses from Victoria's body, including a Shaman's Dark Arts in the mix, Victoria lived with her sister. However, perhaps due to listening too many rumors about me, she was a little frightened of me and always stayed out of my path. Even if we meet by the hallways, she would tiptoe away, as though I was carnivorous.

"Lord!! If only you are willing to buy that belt for me, I… I am willing to give everything up and use my technique I used on serving my father to please you. I know that you like boys! Last time, you rejected my service because of that. But, you should be happy since I have a chance to turn back into a male right! I will make you happy."

"Victoria!!" Her sister Diana stares in shock at her little sister. She didn't expect that concealed under Victoria's cheerful look normally is such pain and sorrow. For the opportunity to turn back into a male, she is willing to sacrifice so much.

"Big Sister, say no more. There is only one Edward's Belt in the world. If I were to miss this opportunity, I will have to live on as a woman for the rest of my life. As long as I can turn back, it's not a big deal having to sacrifice my physical body to serve the demons!!"

The female Elf's face shows her determination. For her goal, she is willing to even sacrifice her body to serve the demon. This reminds me of some heroic revolutionaries…

"Cough, then, as a 'demon (With an emphasis on the word)', can you tell what happened?"

The two Elves were trembling in fear. Under my pressure, they quickly explained the case to me.

Edward's Belt, also known as the Belt of Edwina, is an Epic-class unique item that is cursed. Its only use is that it is able to completely change the user's sex. Furthermore, when equipped, it cannot be removed by the user for the rest of his life.

Due to its bizarre effects, all of the people who accidentally put it on will not reveal it, otherwise being laughed at by other people is still a small matter. If someone were to hunt you down and kill you for the item, that would be too much of a tragedy.

This time, in order to protect his dignity as an Underground City Lord, the old Lion used the entirety of his influence to look for precious treasures that can help to build up the momentum for Eternal Night Scepter during the auction.

A certain subordinate Underground City Lord of the Lion King who has unique tastes killed the love of his love to hand over this Belt of Edwina over to him.

There is no such thing as a true secret in this world, the news that the belt is to be auctioned has been long revealed. To normal people, this precious treasure could be their worst nightmare but to Victoria, it is her only straw of hope.

"Lord, I'm begging you. I've had enough of the empty feeling below when I wake up. Also, the eyes that those guys look at me with seem like they will gobble me up in one mouthful. This is too hard to bear. Whenever I think of it, my goosebumps start rising up… Also, the day which comes once a month, to a man, is no different from a living nightmare!!"

Looking for this lady who is sobbing pitifully while crying about the nightmares of a male, I somehow felt that it was a little amusing. In this moment, for the sake of Wumianzhe's image, I can only try to best to suppress my laughter so as to not be disrespectful… But, I suddenly remember the words she just said.

"Wait! You mean that the reason why I rejected you last time is because your physical body is a female? You even said that you would be willing to serve me when you turn back into a male? That is to say, you think that I'm gay!!"

There's no man who can pretend that they didn't hear such a rumor about themselves. Thus, my blood boils and I immediately question her.

"Who said it!! Who fabricated these rumors! I will make them suffer!!"

"But, all of the big sisters in the team said so. Isn't your lover City Lord Adam? Besides, the reason why the both of you haven't married for more than a century is because you both have each other. Although I'm still young so I don't really understand, this hundred years of twisted love makes one really feel touched. Big sisters even have novels and drawings with both of you as the models… Wuuuuu, big sister, why are you covering my mouth."

"Hehe, Lord, I'm sorry, it is all the random ramblings of those below. There aren't many people who know about the secret between you and Lord Adam. We will help to keep the secret, so rest easy!!" Covering the mouth of her little sister who spilled the massive news, Diana nods her head in sympathy.

At this moment, 10 thousand mud horses (Cao Ni Ma) runs through my mind and I could hear the rumbling of lightning by my ear.

TL: Homophone for screw your mum

"Lord Roland is already a Lich, so his love with City Lord would be even tougher… Ah, I really want to reveal these details to those artists. Their drawings are too conservative, too outdated. It is a life and death * same-sex love, so beautiful!! No, Diana, you must control yourself. You mustn't reveal Lord Wumianzhe's secret for your own desires."

If I knew the thoughts of this seemingly serious and proper female knight, I would have killed her with a single strike of my hammer or find a pillar to knock my head with on the spot.

"WHO. SAID. IT! WHO IS THE ONE WHO SPREAD IT FIRST!!" If a rumor spreads to a point where there is even a book on it, I find it hard to believe if there's no mastermind behind it.

"Lord… Lord Silver Rose. It has already been 15 years… Everyone thought that it was true. The drawings already have more than 100 versions, so everyone thought you have acknowledged them.

In that instant, my rage suddenly cools down. I am speechless.

"Elisa!! Fifteen years ago? Isn't it around the time when I asked her to spread rumors about Adam?"

I felt like raging but yet, I found the situation quite hilarious. Back then, didn't I order her to spread rumors about Adam so that he won't be able to find a girlfriend? As usual, looks like I managed to shoot my own foot again.

Back then, I was even surprised by how the rumors was so effective. Looks like, the content of the rumors was secretly changed by the cunning Elisa. How could a man whose sexuality is twisted be liked by women? No wonder all of the men and women trembled in front of Wumianzhe after the incident.

"As I expected. Elisa, the reason why I am unpopular and why I can't find a girlfriend, no matter how I think about it, it is your fault!!"

Back then, whenever I said such words, there would bound to be an icy-cold voice who retorts coldly to my comments.

"No, the reason is because your brain has been dunked in water/ Do you need me to give you a mirror/Wanting to date even though you are an undead, hehe."

Fine, even if she isn't here now, I am used to adding in her venomous comments in my head.

At this moment, the venomous-tongued lady, who is used to hiding in my shadows, is currently lying quietly in her own room, unconscious. Thinking about this reality which makes one feel helpless, rage rises up from within and the next moment, it disappears.

A feeling of weakness spreads through my body. I weakly wave my hand in denial.

"I am not gay. Help me explain the matter properly and confiscate those messy things, then I will help you get that belt."

After hearing my reply, the two Dark Elves are so happy that tears start flowing down. Hugging together, they nod their head. But, behind the walls, a bunch of men jump out and frantically waves their hands and shakes their heads. There is even a thief who used the sign language that thieves use for reconnaissance.

"Un… 'Don't agree' Why is that so?"

Looking carefully, some of them are rookies from the Hall of Legislation, some of them are judges from the Hall of Judgement. There are elderly and the young there, the only common point is that they are all male and that they were wearing the same badge with the same logo on it.

"Victoria Fan Club No. 1 Fan!" Alright, I roughly get it.

"Men and women are actually the equal, only small Vicadore is superior." This may seem a little twisted and he is the only person there who is nodding and shaking his head at the same. Apparently, he is stuck in a dilemma…

"Long live Queen Victoria!!" Hey, this fellow actually managed to hit bulls-eye on the truth of history, he does have talent as a seer.

I understand that the news must have leaked somehow, that's why these fellows are rushing here to prevent Victoria from turning back into a man.

Facing the agitated guys, I flash a faint smile and signal out a few hand signals myself.

On the other side, the Dwarf who is well-versed in the Thief's sign language is deciphering my message word by to word to his companions.

"You all can go to die for all I care. Tomorrow, all of you submit a 10000-word essay up for me to check! The topic is a discussion on normal core values! If any bastard dares to not submit their essay, they will be sent to feed Beifeng.""As long as it has not been revealed, then schemes and sins are non-existent." This is a well-known saying among the Dark Elves. Lorci encourages her daughter to slaughter each other and in the end, the strongest and most cunning one would ascend to the throne. The ranking of each family in each city, even if it represents the highest glory and status, but it is also a target to assassinate.

From a certain sense, the rules of the game the Spider Queen plays with the Dark Elf is also the rules of the entire underground world. Even though I know that the Dragon Queen and Lion King pulled one over me, but I am unable to confront them head-on for revenge.

During the duration of the Conference, all acts of war is banned. Those who break this rule will become the public enemy of everyone else… But if I can't exact vengeance on the openly, can't I do it discreetly?

During the Conference, we offended quite a few underground city lords. In the underground world, there is no such phrase as repaying hostility with kindness. If you are unable to get back at the opposing party, others will just view you as weak, and weakness is a cardinal sin in this world. Those underground city lords don't know what the meaning of offering a helping hand in times of crisis is. On the contrary, they are more likely to split your corpse among them

TL: Offering a helping hand in times of crisis - Literally means sending charcoal in the middle of winter Split your corpse - Literally means multiple wolves splitting your corpse, meaning that they will divide your property among them after you are dead.

I threw the Scepter to them, obviously trying to land the other in trouble. Now that the other party has exacted vengeance through the Undead Lords, all of the underground city lords will probably be keeping tabs on the happenings and treat it as the crossing of blades between the new and old Autarch.

So, I must repay them back, repay them back with heavy interests. The repayment must be in line with the rules, making the other party feeling actual pain without a trace of bloodshed.

In reality, my head hurts a little. Going by logic, the closer we are to the date of the auction, the greater the stress on the Lion King will be. Undead Lords aren't easy to deal with, so sitting by the side to view the fight between the 2 would be the best course of action. Then, at the end of their battle, I will add insult to injury. This is much more worth it than to challenge the old Lion King as the new generation.

But, if I don't anything, not only will I be belittled by others, I also can't take this lying down.

Victoria's request has provided me inspiration for my revenge plot.

Purchasing the belt? From the very start, it is an impossible task. Firstly, we accidentally offended all of the underground city lords. If we were to express intent to buy anything, those underground city lords, who don't have high regard of view, in order to get back at us, they would surely be willing to dump all their money in. Even if no one stands up and puts their money in, those Underground Autarchs also won't let us go like that.

Since we are unable to buy it, then we might as well steal it. Of course, due to the matter with Eternal Night Scepter, the auction would definitely be on their guard and the defense would be tight. But, isn't the world's number 1 thief — 'Child of Greed' in my hands?

No matter how tight a defense is, it is targeted towards humanoid living creatures. Even safes and cages wouldn't be able to keep out a liquid-like living thing with the ability to morph its shape freely.

The main body of Greed in the underground tunnel has died, as I expected, but this doesn't mean all of the Child of Greed would simply die off. A portion of the Child of Greed has been taken by the Druids of the Wild Bull Alliance and treated as their 'sacred object'. The animal alliance member who is drafting in others to spend their life together, that Beifeng, also caught of them to make it his pet. He used his abilities as a Beastman Hunter to keep them alive… I already can't imagine what would he breed them into and what would happen after returning to Sulfur Mountain City.

"As I expected, I must dump this bunch of perverts here and let them fend for themselves."

But now, I feel a bit thankful to these perverts. Otherwise, I would have to open the bottle of the main body of Greed which has been topped up while under the pressure of knowing what is going to happen… If I accidentally go too far, un, based on my understanding on myself, there is an 80% chance that I will go too far, and come with a shirtless city, Elisa would kill me as soon as she wakes up.

I should borrow an animal companion of a Druid and undergo Mental Resonance with this mysterious slime who is half-dead half-alive… Why don't I borrow from Hunter Beifeng? Mental Resonance will instinctively cause one to share the physical memories of the undead. I don't want to know a single thing about what the world's strongest pervert has done.

Due to the trap I laid, the auction and the Lion King's Residence are now history. Now, the Lion King and his family fortune should be together with the Dragon Queen.

Thus, I brought the little thing to the entrance of the temporary residence of the Dragon Queen and put it down, letting it navigate through the underground works…

Fine, let's ignore the waterway's horrid smell, as though as a salted fish has been placed for 30 months, ignore the pitch-black residents of the waterway and ignore once again the projects between several guards that involve the pitting of intelligence and courage. After much trouble, I finally reached my destination.

It is an extremely big treasure vault. A gigantic dragon sleeps at the entrance of the vault and the dragon is actually the Dragon Queen herself. Looks like they have had enough of the endless thieves and burglars these days.

Squeezing in from the vent, its interior actually has a wooden fence that serves as a blockade against the Child of Greed. But, with my direct control, this back door I created is only an instinctive fear towards it, how could it be able to stop me. After carefully creeping past several traps, I entered the core of the vault.

Numerous auction items are placed together. There is a capacity limit to a Slime's body, so only a few items can be taken away. The first one that I should give up on is the Eternal Night Scepter that is placed at the center of the treasure vault.

"Hmph, almost the same as my handicraft. Just that there isn't any soul feedback, I know that it is fake."

Looks like the Underground Autarchs aren't fools. There are only fakes within the treasure vault that the Dragon Queen is guarding. At the same time, I can sense that the real Scepter is still in the custody of the Lion King.

"The Key to the Water Elemental Dimension? Titan Core? Hehe, I really struck it rich this time."

Being excessively greedy isn't a good thing. After taking away the few most valuable items and the belt, I started on my journey back.

But, on the way, just outside the vent, I can hear the discussion between the Lion King and a certain person.

"You must protect the Scepter properly. If you screw this up, Lion, death isn't the end. Your soul will be crying in agony in the Count's lantern for eternity!"

"Yes, lord. Please tell the Count that I will complete the mission."

A Count that can actually make an Underground Autarch act so meek? It should be a Demon Count. Listening to him mentioning a Soul Lantern, a familiar name appears in the depths of my brain.

"Demon Count, Soul Eater Kakajil." Just when I wanted to inch closer to listen in, the voice sudden turns deep and hard to interpret. They must be talking about some secret, so they faded out their voices using magic.

But, for a Slime, they don't listen with their ears, just the fixed tremor from the sound waves is sufficient.

"…Dimension Gate will open… The army of the Count will drown everything"

"Sulfur Mountain City… Fire Elemental God… Traitor."

Apparently, from the look of these key phrases, the Lion King and the Demon has yet to give up. They seem to be plotting something, but it is a pity that something is interfering with my eavesdropping, causing the intelligence I get to be scattered.

Then, to prevent getting noticed by Detection Magic, I removed my control from the Child of Greed, allowing it to come back through the underground works by itself… Fine, I admit that it is the mainly that spell and the black thing that makes on nauseated.

Surprisingly, on the way back to the base, I felt that while it was climbing out of the underground waterworks, someone attacked it and it died.

"Looks like someone thought that it was an Assassin and killed it. Oh well, seeing the reaction from my Power of Law, it should be a comrade from the Hall of Judgement. I will ask them about it tomorrow to retrieve my items."

Considering that it was already 4 in the morning, I etched the location where I lost connection with the Slime in my head and made up my mind to retrieve those items when day breaks.

The next morning, before daybreak, a high-pitched female scream caused the entire mansion to wake up earlier.

TL: Time system don't work the same there.

"…This sound, seems like it is Krose… Wait, Krose! The number 1 beauty of the judicial system!!"

The place where the disturbance is at seems to be Krose's bedroom.

I stare speechlessly at the blue sky. From my experience with misfortune, it seems that something has gone wrong again…

As expected, when I took out my Dwarf binoculars, what I saw is a young lady running around in tears. Along with the long pants for the male uniform, there is a brand-new belt. As for the upper body, there is a bloat in her shirt around the chest, the plump mountains cannot be covered even with both of her arms. The face of the beauty is surprisingly similar with Krose's.

"Looks like the number 1 beautiful person is about to turn into number 1 beautiful lady. Can I feign ignorance over this matter? Right, prepare a file tomorrow. First, ban the Victoria Fan Club. Then ban the 'Krose Fan Club' which has an 80% chance of appearing. Un, I am a good person. These misfortunes really aren't related to in any case.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 52: Tragedy

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

"Return it to me! That is my belt!!! Wuu…Wuuuuuuuuu! For it, I am willing to pay anything. Why must you snatch away my final hope." The female Dark Elf's face is full of tears, but she still resiliently holds onto Krose's waist, her tears wetting the other party's chests.

"Let go!" Krose also feels like crying. She only picked up a belt from a 'Child of Greed' and she just wanted to give it a try seeing how pretty it is. How did it end up like this?

The comrades from 4 Courts 1 Hall all looked at Krose with sympathy… Alright, let's ignore those people whose faces are smiling weirdly and those mysterious saliva, let's treat those as sympathy as well.

"You took away my final hope. I… I'm going to kill you." The immature Victoria raises her fist, intending to do a double suicide with Krose.

"I… I'm even worse than you. I even have a fiancée!! I will be returning to my old home to marry in 50 years! Wu… Wuuuuuu."

Remembering her childhood sweetheart, the weak Krose sits down on the floor, paralyzed, as tears flow freely down her face.

"Wuuuu… why are we so unfortunate? We should both be men."

Looking at Krose who cursed to the same fate as her, Victoria's puts down her little fist she was waving about. In the end, the ill-fated 'girls' hugs together and starts bawling.

Helpless, I shake my head. I might not have done it intentionally, but I do have to take responsibility for this incident. At least, I should try to think of some ideas to end this farce.

"Actually, this world's Necromancy is much more effective than plastic surgery and sex-change. Organ transplant can't even count as a minor surgery. If both of them all don't mind using other people's organs, why don't I ask them whether they would like me to help them do a little surgery."

In the end, I gave up on this idea that solve the crux of the problem. Somehow, I feel like if I said it out, not only do I have to be beaten up, the remaining dignity and chastity that I have remaining will be lost.

TL: Again, this chastity refers to restraint and not the other one he is never losing.

"I better look for other ideas…"

In this moment, the system jumps out to brush up its existence and look for trouble.

"Ding! Number… Alright, the system doesn't recall how many people has met with misfortune because of you. But, even the system can't look on at such a tragedy, so I think I better award you something. You have awarded the noble title: The Star of Misfortune. After equipping this title, you will gain the passive skill 'Aura of Plague'. This title cannot be hidden and the aura is active permanently."

TL: The full translation of the title is Born as the Star of Misfortune but the first 3 words doesn't go along well.

"The Star of Misfortune: In daily life, you have always seen the looks of other people meeting with misfortune. In fact, you even started thinking that this is the normal flow of the world. However, one day, you realized that you are the source of all their misfortune! After equipping the title, Charm -10, Damage you take from little animals will be tripled."

"Aura of Plague: For some reason, the pets you keep always die, the people you meet are also unfortunate. If someone feels that his life is all successful and fears nothing or when someone feels that his life couldn't get worse than it is, then, he must have yet to meet you."

"Effects of the Aura: Hidden stat Luck 10%. Yes, increase, you didn't see wrongly. However, as long as there is a possibility of meeting with misfortune, even if the chances are only 1%, someone is bound to meet with it. The lower the Luck, the higher the chances of meeting with the misfortune. If there's no one who takes the blow, then the one who will be unfortunate will be you! PS: The Aura doesn't work on Lancer and the female lead of Korean dramas. Why? You know that the same effects cannot be stacked. If we are talking about misfortune, their 'Lancer and Supporting Cast is Bound to Meet with Tragedy' is much stronger than your 'Aura of Plague'!"

TL: Yup, from the fate series

"Now you know why I increased your Luck right? Go and find some unlucky fellows to serve as your lightning rod."

I finally understand what it means for the system to acknowledge that you are a Star of Misfortune.

That negative effects for the -10 Charm, for my -88 Charm, there is actually not much meaning in it. Anyway, I can already use my face to scare off other people. Then, there isn't much of a difference between scaring a few and scaring dozens of people.

However, this is the first time that I am aware that there is actually a Luck stat in this world… Somehow, even if the system doesn't show it, I know that my Luck is bound to be shockingly low.

However, I am a little interested in the Aura of Plague. Experts must learn to use every factor that can be used, even if the factor looks like it is a prank and is screwed up. It's hard to say that maybe a precious jewel will be found in a little stone by the side of the road.

"The lower the Luck, the easier to meet with misfortune huh? Then… Let me give it a try."

Casually picking up 3 stones, I throw one of them into the sky with all of my might.

When it is flying halfway up in the sky, a strong wind blows and after a beautiful arc of trajectory, 'peng', it happens to knock onto Roland No.2 which is under repairs and slides down the gigantic Robot's body.

'Dang, dang, dang.' After several rebounds, it finally found its target.

"AH! IT HURTS!!! Who is it, who is it? Who is the inconsiderate one!!" The stone happens to hit on the head of Centaur Anya who is hired as chef. Then, it slides down…

"AHHHHHHH. ANYA'S SOUP!! AH. MY PLATE! DON'T, THAT VASE IS VERY EXPENSIVE. UNCLE HENRY WILL KILL ME!!"

The stone rebounds between a few porcelains. 'Pah pah pah', 'guang dang guang dang', After a few crisp sounds, under Anya frantically tried to salvage the situation, all of them broke into fragments.

In reality, seeing the situation clearly, if she doesn't move at all, she would have only destroyed a plate at most. However, she ran about with her 4 hoofs and clumsily tried to grab the stone, overturning several tables on the way, causing all of the plates and porcelain to shatter.

"The person with the lowest Luck has appeared huh? Poor child, I hope that you can pay that off with 1 month of your wages."

Sympathetically shaking my head, I stare at the figure who is grabbing the broken plates, trying to put them back together. Noticing the silhouette behind her, I decided to give her a helping hand.

"That, Diana, go and help Anya. Beifeng has set his gaze on her and is currently laughing indecently by the window. Don't let him succeed and there's no need to consider my reputation. Just beat up until he is the verge of death. You don't have to be worried about him dying, the Gold-rank Hunter is actually quite sturdy."

I send the Town Security team off with my gaze. Currently, the one who has the lowest Luck stat is indubitably, the unlucky Centaur Anya who lost several jobs due to our appearance.

"The second…" After hesitating for a moment, I still decided to give it a try.

This time, despite a wind blowing, the stone actually bizarrely maintains its previous motion and simply flies straight up and down.

"It can't be, it's me…."

Just when it is about to hit my head, the wind blows again and floating with the wind, it hits on the head of another unlucky fellow.

"Ah, it hurts!"

The unlucky Victoria happens to take the blow. The small rock falls into her long hair and the uncomfortable Victoria shakes her head forcefully, causing the stone to fly out.

"Bo." That is the crisp sound of the lumps of flesh hitting each other. The thing that shouldn't exist shook uncontrollably due to the impact of external force and under the rough motions, the shirt which is already stretched to its limit finally breaks. Snow-white flesh bounces out and Krose immediately turns red.

This isn't the end yet…

"AHHHHHHHHHH!" Following the exclamation of the lechers, the rock continues to slide downwards into her pants. At this moment, the panicking Krose starts to cry again.

"Don't move, big sister. Let me retrieve it for you." Due to their equally ill fate, Victoria, who has just forged a strong revolutionary friendship as 'sisters' with her, takes the initiative to put her hands into the other party's pants to search for the stone.

"STOP!!" But Krose, who is frightened by the situation, feels extreme fear at the foreign feeling between her thighs and is shivering. She immediately grabs the demonic hand which is about to do evil. In the end, it turned into a 'physical fight' between two 'sisters'. The wolves in the surrounding were agitated and howling about, especially in response to Krose's opened shirt.

Alright, I better clean up my own mess. It is too dangerous to allow this situation to develop like that.

Will I say that the scene of the exposure of the two top beauties gives me an urge to roar to the heavens.

"Yawen, take those bastards whose male hormones is excessively secreted to… to the kitchen to clean it up."

Not far away, the Town Security team is currently lynching Beifeng who was intending to 'hunt'. On the other side, Anya keeps apologizing to Head Chef Henry of the kitchen while picking up the broken fragments.

Alright, in reality, fearing that she would be fired, the panicking her is still destroying the kitchen.

"Pah!" "Why did it break!! Anya didn't do it on purpose. Uncle, please don't fire me!! Anya will try her best to clean up. AHHHH, why did it break again."

"Go quickly, before the clumsy Centaur destroys all of our tableware, causing us to be unable to eat our dinner!"

Just two stones have brought terror of another meaning here. Looking at the final stone in my palm, I shivered. Perhaps, this stone might be even more dangerous than the Eternal Night Scepter than I made with all my effort.

"Un, so is the 2nd one Victoria of Krose? Forget it, it's roughly the same. I will just rank both of them as number 2. Since I already have 3 lightning rods, as long as they are beside me, I don't have to be worried about the effects of the Aura of Plague. No, for such a thing like a lightning rod, it is better to have more of it."

After making up my decision to continue, I cast a Dash Spell on myself and flies far away so as to not affect those around me.

"Go, my lightning rod detector. Show me who is the next unlucky fellow!!"

But, the stone disappears from sight the instant it flew out. It actually followed the draft of the wind all the way up to the clouds. Then, a roar could be heard.

"Which bastard is it throwing stuff at other people!! I?%?…?"

It's Little Red's voice. Recently, people have been knocking at her door and beating her up. As she has yet to get even with them despite suffering under them, her resentment has been piling up.

"It's Little Red? Isn't her luck quite good normally? Hehe, looks like this toy isn't very accurate."

"So it is you bastard!! You are the reason why I have been so unlucky recently! You still dare to challenge me! Eat my Body Slam!!"

Fine, looking at the dark silhouette which keeps growing bigger and the angry roar, I corrected my judgement.

"Oh, so I am the 3rd one. Un, I better keep a lightning rod by my side at all times in the future."

Cough… Let's not talk about how I caused a chaos and how I managed to escape with my life. After this incident, I am resolved to bring a person with lower Luck then me at all times.

After that, as lightning rods, I felt quite bad to Victoria and Krose who helped me to avert quite a few calamities. In the end, I found far-fetched solution to it.

"Spring of Drowned Man." A magical spring from an old manga. It can grant a unique physique to a female, such that when coming in contact with hot water, she would turn into a male, and when coming in contact with cold water, she would turn back into a female.

TL: Ranma 1/2

In order to win this rare treasure from a foreign world, I spent just a lot of points and a few Lottery chances and finally got what I wanted, but…

There is only one Spring of Drowned Man…

At that moment, Krose and Victoria who have become even closer than blood-related sisters, for the opportunity to become an incomplete man, they fought each other and in the end, under the effects of a certain Aura of Plague, the spring water ended up being overturned on an unlucky passer-by…

"Tragedy!!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 53: The Chieftain of Centaurs

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

That night, the skies of Vance City weren't peaceful.

It was at a small market outside a mining area. It is also a place where many underground trade deals were done.

After all, this market is rather far from the city and there are only broken slums in the surroundings. Movements would leave behind trace, making it hard for an ambush to succeed, thus effectively preventing assaults from other gangs.

Even so, there is still a messy graveyard here that is used to bury those unlucky fellows who thought that this was a safe land but still ended up sleeping here.

The residents here are also used to overlooking the scene of 2 trading parties failing to come to an agreement and breaking out in a fight.

At this moment, another trade wasn't successfully negotiated and the both parties came to blows. If I have to point out something was different about it, then I could only be say that the scale of this conflict is slightly bigger…

The injured Ancient Red Dragon is howling in agony. The big window opened in its abdomen bleeds continuously and its wings are tied together tightly by a pitch-black spider silk, unable to spread it open at all.

TL: I will just stick closely with the author's use of his, her and it

"Want to eat, but Ah Pa don't allow…"

The gigantic eight-legged spider keeps harassing her, the mysterious venom that it left on her paralyses her physical body. In a state of dizziness and blurred vision, she was completely unable to leave the surface.

"Crimspur! If you continue acting so indecisive, our agreement will be cancelled. You will have to face the wrath of us, the Royalty Faction. Or maybe, do you think that your strength can rival with Ya Ding Si, your scheming can compare with Lionheart. If so, you can just wage war on us directly. Do you want to try to see if the 12 Senators will just end up with 10 Senators before you can return to Xiluo!

TL: Ya Dang Si - Ah Dang's full name (Still looking for a better name)

The roar of the blue crystal Bone Dragon in the sky made the indecisive two muster up their determination.

"The Corroded Plains of Ants!"

Following the furious howl of the Ant King Lamost, the Soul World that belongs solely to him activates and the entire world changes. The badly injured Dragon Queen Molly is forcefully dragged into a decayed plains.

"Bzzst." "Sisi" A bizarre sound coming from the movement under the ground of the plains could be heard, making one instinctively feel threatened.

Soon after, ant holes open one after another and a beige-colored giant Ant Soldier appears from within. They aren't very strong individually but what that causes fear is their endless numbers.

It wasn't long before the deserted land is full of holes. Below each and every hole is a kingdom of an ancient foreign ant-shaped race. Responding to the call of their king, countless Ant Soldiers opens their own ant hole. They are the soldiers and servants of the king when he was still alive. Just that this time, from the look of their Soulfire burning in their blue-green eyes, they are a member of an undead army.

Before Lamost was killed, he was the king of an ancient bug tribe. When his corpse was resurrected as an undead, his kingdom revived along with him.

The long years have caused their physical body to become mostly decayed, resulting in their strength being diminished significantly, but his endless people is still his pride.

The Ant Warriors raise their oddly-shaped spears and wooden barriers and shouts their cheer before charging in fearlessly. The Elephant Ants which are about the size of a small hill serve as their War Beasts while the Flying Ant Officers carried Poison Sac Bombs filled with acid and begins their strafe of death. The Ant Queens standing at the very back starts to release their Dark Witchcraft which is long-lost in history.

In an instant, the powerful Dragon Queen ends up being lynched by the army of Ants. When she kills one, ten others rush up to fill their place. Her Dragon Breath burns hundred Flying Ants to their death, but thousand more appear afterwards. Furthermore, the troublesome Death Curses and Dark Witchcraft is fatal and dangerous.

There isn't a single Undead Senator that is easy to deal with. Lamost may be weak individually, but he has a strong Soul World to make up for it. It is just that his powerful Soul World 'The Corroded Plains of Ants' depletes his mana extremely quickly, so he doesn't use it usually, causing his ranking to be on the lower side.

"Hmph! An idiot who uses Soul World to make up for his lack of strength. If Ya Dang Si didn't harass the Dragon Queen, she would be able to fly and the first thing she would do is to kill you even at the risk of aggravating her injuries. Idiot, individual strength is the basic and the most important of all."

What Gria said is the truth. For powerful fighting races like Undead Lords and the Dragon Tribe, their overwhelming talent restricts them for developing their own path suited to them. While their talent may be able to overpower them, but it also means that the level of the other techniques that they learn will be much lower. However, for them to face the weak mortals, just using their physical body would suffice.

TL: Meaning they focus on their race talents rather, causing other aspects to be lacking

In fact, in the eyes of a portion of extremists, mortals must cultivate to reach the height as them and they view this fact as an evidence of their great strength and their high-born. If they need strength, they just need some time to retrieve it from their bloodline. Things like cultivating and studying aren't needed for them.

Of course, there are also quite a few who are like Einz Mezus, who despite being an Ancient Red Dragon but reached quite a scary level of attainment in the field of both Wind Magic and Fire Magic.

However, those are like Little Red are still the minority. Most of the members of the Dragon Tribe still depend on their physical talent to feed themselves. They normally just sleep and wait for them to evolve by themselves with the flow of time. In fact, there are quite a few Dragon Tribe who don't have Soul Imprint. But, simply by using their fearsome physical body and basic strength (basic stat), it is not that difficult a task to tear apart a few Legend-ranks.

As for Undead Lords, there are quite a few who are born strong that acts that way as well. Even more so, Ah Dang is a monster without any notion of power rank. However, even SemiGod Humans have to be careful around him.

Fine, our Lord Gria will never admit that she doesn't have a Soul World at all and she is very envious of this powerful Soul World, especially when this Soul World has been praised by a certain someone and acknowledged by the masses.

"Hmph, what the Soul World that is the closest to the level of Undead Emperor. It is just that he has the same type of Soul World as the Emperor, that's why his one has been overestimated by quite a bit. What is the use when he can only sustain it for 3 minutes? Look, it is already revealing its true form."

The situation of the fight below changes. The panting Lamost finally finds himself unable to sustain his Soul World. As the illusory world starts to shatter, the heavily wounded Dragon Empress starts her counterattack.

Crimspur stands in front of Lamost to guard him. With a strong physical body, he makes up for them deficiency of the Ant King. On other days, they have always teamed up like that. However, this time, from the look of the black figure that is suddenly descending from the sky, there is no chance for him to strike.

"Die!"

Gria dives and sends a fatal Phosphorus Dragon Breath down, plunging the lands into a sea of green flames. This kind of vicious poisonous flame is extremely acidic. If it gets on you, it will immediately penetrate the bones and burn it to ashes. Even if it is Molly, in the face of this dangerous sea of flames, she could only retreat.

Her movement to dodge the flames gave Ah Dang an opportunity. From the form of a Spider which represents binding, he turns into an ink-green big-mouthed monster in a distortion. With the entire body of a gigantic deformed monster that seems to have only a mouth remaining, he uses his short legs to jump up in a manner reminiscent of a frog. Opening his wide mouth that is big enough to bite into mountains, he actually directly swallows the Dragon Queen!

"…This isn't eating. This is attacking!" For delicious food, Ah Dang is enlightened for once.

With her life in danger, the Dragon Queen gives a final look at her wings which is bind and corroding under the spider silk. Then, with a twist of her body, she actually retreats a few steps in an awkward position in midair.

"AHHHHH…. OWWWWWW!!" Even so, in the next second, dragon blood and a shriek of agony fills the air. The Dragon Queen has just suffered a heavy blow.

With that mouthful from Ah Dang, her two dragon wings disappear. But the Dragon Queen smiles in response.

"Like this… I can finally fly."

The vicious Dragon Queen actually took the initiative to gift her own wings to Ah Dang. After getting free from the spider silk which restrains mana, she regains her ability to fly. Losing her 2 wings as support, it will be more difficult, but the ability to fly of the Dragon Tribe doesn't just depend on their wings.

Using all of her remaining mana to fly, a formless wind lifts the Dragon Queen's massive wounded body and lifts her up rapidly.

Without any consideration about her mana consumption, her speed is actually much faster than usual days. Even without the support of her wings, for the Red Dragons who are the most skilled in flying techniques among the Dragon Tribe, it isn't difficult for her to shake off a Bone Dragon who is known to be slow.

Her calculations are well done, but…

"OUCH! Who is so inconsiderate, flying around with their eyes closed!!"

TL: She says ouch in English.

The Dragon Queen who is anxious to flee accidentally bumps into a gigantic Dragon who 'happens to be passing by'. If it was just a normal Young Dragon (within 10-meters), he would have been sent flying by the Dragon Queen. However, the one she bumped into just had to be an Ancient Red Dragon (30-meters and above) as well!

"Flying with your eyes closed, changing your path randomly and flying against the direction of the lane. Where did you learn your flying rules from? Aren't you afraid that 12 points will be deducted from you at one go, causing your flying license to be confiscated?"

The Ancient Red Dragon who is full of nonsense yawns and gazes downwards curiously.

"Ohhhhh. Isn't this my vicious old mother who ruthlessly killed her own husband, 1 son and 3 daughters? Why, are you so lonely that you can't sleep that you sneaked out for a walk in the night? Hehe, looks like we are on the same line. Should we fly together?"

Molly, whose magic power and wind current which has been messed up by the crash, can only dive down straight like a metal ball. In the end, she realized that the flow of current has been completely controlled by the other party, causing her to be unable to even float. In the end, she gives up the useless struggle of flapping the remains of her wings, frustrated. She dives down straight like a piece of rock.

Below, the Undead Lords are waiting for her while sharpening their blades. In the end, she could only helplessly scream at the Dragon.

"Einz Mezus! You won't die a proper death!"

Little Red simply yawns in response, turns around, glides away and continues on her walk, leaving behind just a single message.

"Old one, your teachings back then aren't wrong. The howling of a loser is really hard to look at."

TL: ?? - Can mean old mother, albeit in a disrespectful way. It is also how the Dark Elves often refer to themselves with. In this case, it is a bit like a gangster-like way to refer to yourself.The heavy black clouds crush the sky of Vance City. As the date to the auction draws closer, the atmosphere of the city grows more and more tense and suppressing.

A large portion of underground city lords didn't leave after the Conference. That auction which hasn't been publicized anyhow has already spread across the entire city. In their eyes, the show is just about to start. The new and old Autarchs are sure to cross blows on the auction, causing a change in the splitting of powers in the entire underground world.

A true God Equipment is going to be auctioned. An item that involves the absolute treasure of Xiluo's royal authority is going to be auctioned. The intelligence network of the kingdoms and their Thief Guild isn't just for show. A month is more than enough for the news to spread furiously on the surface.

As the city is quite close to the tunnel leading to the surface, the city is already full of experts coming from different land and different races. At the very start, the Beastman Sovereign has tried to seal the tunnel but very quickly, he realized that it was an arduous and impossible task. The allure of the God Equipment is too great. The normal Beastman Soldiers are meaningless to experts and if they happen to piss off the other party, they might just end up erased.

After their sentry posts has been cleaned more than 10 times, even though the order to seal up the path has yet to be lifted due to the 'dignity' of the Autarch, but in reality, the leader of those sentry posts has already been changed into the old and the weak. Of course, the soldiers who are being treated as cannon fodders aren't foolish too. They gamble, play mahjong, drink alcohol and everything else except for stopping the passersby from the surface in the sentry post. The sealing order has just become the ears of the blind — decoration. Once again, the Lion King's reputation goes down.

TL: I think it is eyes of the blind but I'm just going to go with the raws in the off-chance I'm wrong.

As the countdown to the auction starts, not mentioning the appearance of the Chaos beings like Demons and Undead, the public enemies of the surface, even the Seraphims, God Envoys and War Angels, the Order beings from the higher dimensions, can be seen on the streets. What is even more incredulous is that they actually seemed to have come to an understanding. Despite drawing their swords and staring at each other furiously, they didn't start a war directly.

This kind of eerie situation makes one feel the coming of a storm even more clearly. To be truthful, looking at this situation, I feel that even if they send 2 SemiGods down and wins the auctions, they might not even be able to bring it out.

The ones who got hit the worst is probably the alliance between the Beastman Sovereign and the Dragon Queen. Apparently, there are people who don't have the patience to wait until the day of the auction. The uninvited guests who tries to lay their hands on the Scepter grows more and more stronger and savage. When the thousand-meter long Mosgiel Giant Beast plummets rapidly from the sky of the city, not mentioning the Beastman who was caught in the blast, even I started to suspect if Vance will be destroyed just like that.

Fortunately, the 2 Underground Autarch has shifted their elite forces here. After paying a heavy price, the Scorpion-tailed Knights and Red Dragons managed to defeat the Giant Beasts who suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. When someone was surprised over the disappearance of the Dragon Queen over the course of the battle, another inconceivable rumor started to spread — Dragon Queen Molly has been assaulted and is heavily wounded.

TL: Not the same Giant Beast as the Mosgiel Giant Beast above that belongs to the Beastman

The Dragon Queen has been dominating the underground for over thousands of years. Even more so, her individual strength is within the top 10 of the entire underground world. (There are quite a lot of experts among the underground city lords. Autarchs only represent the influence) She is also well-known to be cunning. This kind of expert can escape even if they are defeated, so for her to be forced to the brink of death is quite unbelievable.

Furthermore, if it wasn't for the timely appearance of the backups from the Dragon City, the underground Dragon City might have to elect a new Dragon Queen by now.

The ones who launched the attacks were the 5 Xiluo Senators. The reason? It is said that the Dragon Queen actually dared to owe the farmers their wages, so the head workers who failed in their protests for their salaries started to lynch her… Cough, alright, there is no is farmers in this world, nor is there head workers. The truth is the Dragon Queen hired assassins but she went back on her promise afterwards, saying that if they don't the mission, she won't allow the Undead Lords to come into contact with the Scepter. In the end, the angered Undead Lords surrounded her to beat her up.

However, those who are aware of the situation knew that this is the revenge from Sulfur Mountain City. After all, the ones who had their promise broken were only 3 Undead Lords but the one exacting the vengeance were 5. Furthermore, they directly assaulted her just after a bit of disagreement. Not to forget, there are also grudges among the Undead Lords, making this incident smell very obviously of a scheme.

In addition to that, at the key moment, the one who prevented the Dragon Queen from successfully fleeing is the Disaster of Veron Einz Mezus who happens to 'pass by'.

Alright, I admit that it was my plan. To be able release her all her frustrations in one breath, Little Red was so happy… She has finally exacted revenge from the grudges she accumulated from being lynched in Sulfur Mountain City.

"Aren't we being underestimated if stealing a few things can count as revenge? You hired Undead Senators as your fighters to attack me, so I will also hire them to exact vengeance on you." This method of retaliation conforms to the hypocritical rules of peace of the underground world. Even more so, it lets the world understand that Sulfur Mountain City is not to be underestimated.

The individual strength of the Dragon Queen is the strongest back up for the Dragon-Beastman Alliance. Now that the news that the Dragon Queen is heavily wounded, the Beastman army which have already suffered quite a heavy blow delves into chaos. The morale which didn't fall even when the Morsgiel Giant Beast was killed started wavering.

It is said that escapees started appearing in the military barracks that night. This is the first time ever since Shou built his army. It is said that the Lion King's heart was broken. Previously, his hair turned white overnight. This time, his mane turned completely white.

The ones who wavered even more is the arrogant Dragon Tribe. The Dragon Queen got her into her high position by killing her husband. She depends on her individual strength to suppress and rule over 7 Dragon Cities. From the very start, the Black Dragons only view her as their leader in name, she was only able to dispatch the young Red Dragons. Now that she was defeated, everyone started pushing on the collapsed wall. The ambitious Young Dragons of the Dragon City is already plotting an opportunity for them to usurp the position while the older Elder Dragons even proposed to bring back Einz Mezus.

TL: Immemorial Dragons Ancient Dragons Elder Dragons Young Dragons

But to me, what I was most surprised about is the sudden visit of the important guest in front of me.

Mage Hunter Minial, the Chieftain of the Centaur Beastman and well-known Myth-rank expert. If we are just talking about individual strength on the surface, he is even stronger than Shou. It is said that he has bad relations with Shou. His skills with the bow that combine the techniques of his predecessors with his own Magic Arrows is famous in the whole underground world. More importantly, I have a grudge with him…

"Margaret has been well taken care of by you. Minial, you actually dare to appear in front of me. You really think that your strength is enough for you to do as you please? You are not afraid of us bringing you down?"

In the battle outside Sulfur Mountain City, Minial's Magic Combustion Arrow caused Margaret's 'Ice Aeon' to be cast prematurely and 3 of the precious Saint Stones were destroyed. Fixing them would require an astronomical amount of gold coins. Margaret would grind her teeth in anger every time this Centaur is mentioned.

A size bigger than normal Centaurs, he doesn't have any defensive object other than the copper Heart-Protecting Mirror. The huge bow on his back is rather eye-catching. If we just look at outer appearance, this gentle-looking Centaur with a long beard does have the aura of a scholar.

Right now, in the face of my enmity and challenge, the old Centaur smiles.

"I am really sorry for that incident then. I was negotiating with Shou back then and through a series of coincidence, I was brought to Sulfur Mountain City. If it weren't for the Forbidden Spell being too scary that I would be caught in its midst, I wouldn't have struck out. Besides, my attack towards Lord Saint wasn't life-threatening and that should be enough to show my sincerity.

Despite it being an arrogant declaration, but I instinctively feel that he is speaking of the truth. After all, while being surprised that the Chieftain of Centaur would side with Shou, Margaret was curious why she didn't meet with the Magic Penetrating Cluster Arrow where his expertise lies in. This also proves from another point of view that he is indeed speaking the truth.

"The entire underground world knows that we are different from those uncultivated barbarians who eat fresh meat and drink blood. I am quite pleased to see the losses of Shou and his subordinates, the bunch of butchers. If I wasn't forced to play my hand, I'm afraid that my gifts and congratulatory letter would have been long sent to your residence."

I have also heard a little about this. Centaurs and Taurens are known as the 'Herbivore Alliance' and they have bad relations with the current Beastman Sovereign Scorpion-tailed Lion Shou and his close subordinates. One side scolds the other as 'fresh meat-eating barbarians' while the other scolds them 'grass-eating hoofed livestock'. This has already become a common situation.

"Then, why are you here today?"

I thought that he would start rambling about a bunch of what 'the enemy of an enemy is an ally' or similar kind of crap and just like other underground city lords, they forge a secret alliance with us. But the old Minial smiles bitterly and shakes his head.

"Wumianzhe, since we have already come to this step, why are you still playing the fool? Just tell me directly if you have any terms. Can you allow me to see my grandniece first!"

"What!?" This tone, it feels like the helpless compromising of an old wealthy merchant to the kidnappers when his nephew is kidnapped.

"Stop feigning ignorance. I will give in to your terms. I have no idea how you found out that Anya is my only kin, the candidate as the next Chieftain of the Centaur Tribe. I have obviously hidden so well for so many years… Just speak if you have any conditions, just don't go too far. Otherwise, the bow and arrows in our hands aren't that easy to deal with.

"WHAT?!" This time, I was really surprised. That number 1 misfortune lightning rod for me, the annoying silly lass who keep repeating her words is actually the candidate as the Chieftain of the Centaur Tribe? If she really becomes the Chieftain, then won't the entire Centaur Tribe be destroyed?

"You… You all really didn't know?" The instincts of an expert made Minial realize that I wasn't feigning ignorance.

"I really didn't know! Who would treat that silly lass as an important figure?" After my shock passed, I simply laugh while shaking my head. "But, now I know."

Minial regrets his word deeply. Now, he must pay an additional price for his carelessness.

"There is no problem for you to meet her."

But my decisiveness in letting her go make him extremely surprised. It isn't that I don't want to make use of this situation to extort something, but…

"… Quickly take her away. At least, before all of our plates are destroyed. Yesterday, quite a few of us used cups of eat dinner. Also, do you accept compensation bill? Given her rate of destruction, if you start accepting it late, you would have to prepare more cash."

These few days, we finally understood why Anya keeps getting fired. It is enough that she is clumsy, a hardworking but silly lass is also cute. But, her luck is so bad that accidents can happen anywhere and everywhere. While wiping the glass, the glasses would break; while moving the tables, the tables would collapse; she would even meet with the collapse of the rotten floor while wiping it. This is a little too much for one to bear.

The things she does makes people mad, but when looking at her tearful and sincere apology and the fact that it wasn't intentional, just plain bad luck, it was hard to harden one's heart to criticize her.

"Quickly take her away. Do you see that file on the table? It is a report on the damage she caused. Remember to pay the bill before you leave."

Minial, who is at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, nods his head, but…

"I'm not going back!" Unexpectedly, Anya directly refuses to go home.

"Why not? Is it because those bunch of bastards back at home treat you badly? Rest easy, your 2nd granduncle will stand up for you." Shocked by the refusal of his grandniece, the dumbfounded Minial immediately replies frantically.

"No, that isn't it. Big brothers treat Anya well. It is just that Anya doesn't want to stay in Camule Grasslands."

"Why? It can't be that there is someone who is vying over the succession at the Chieftain. Don't worry, as long as I'm here, you will be the first successor!"

"That isn't it either. It is not because of such a boring reason."

"Then?"

"No one wants to be the Chieftain or whatever. Anya just doesn't want to stay in the countryside for the rest of her life. Anya's goal is to become a rich lady of the city. 2nd granduncle, just look, there is nothing in the grasslands but grass and livestock. There is nothing nice to eat, no beauty products, no tall buildings or streets, no entertainment facility, no… (and 300 other stuffs)."

"…Anya had enough to the life where I had no relieve myself in the grasses. Anya's goal is to become a wealthy lady in the city. It might not be very successful in the start, but I am finally on the right path after much difficulty, I'm definitely not going back. Those horrible days where there isn't a single candle during the night and I could only sleep.

The little Centaur spoke faster and faster, talking and laughing at the same time. On the contrary, the old Centaur's face is getting darker and darker. There are quite a few youngsters who left the Tribe for the sake of a comfortable life in the city, but he didn't expect his precious grandniece which he put all his hopes on would actually be like that as well.

"… The big brothers and big sisters here treat me well. Even if Anya accidentally commit a mistake, they never criticize me or fire me like the other boss. I want to build my standing in the big city starting from here! I will first save my wages, then buy a little house. If I were to just work a little bit harder, there will be a day which I become affluent!"

"Enough!! I have really spoiled you too much. You aren't worthy of being the descendant of the line of heroes of Centaur. To throw away the traditions of the golden bloodline of the Centaurs so casually. Despite having the noble blood of the predator of the Grassland, but for a cowardly and weak life in the city, you are willing to become a pig waiting in the fence to be slaughtered. You are the shame of the Centaurs. Come back with me now, I will train you properly."

Old Minial drags the struggling Anya away. If it was just a few minutes ago, I would be more than willing to see such a sight.

But now, after hearing the declaration of this youngster, I suddenly recall a Thief lass who also came from the countryside. She might have also made a similar wish — 'I will dig treasures out, become the number 1 wealthiest person in the world and live the life of a rich lady!"

Perhaps, other than their goals, the two lasses aren't in the least alike. At the very least, Elisa succeeded in striking it rich in the end but I didn't see the possibility of Anya's goal being fulfilled. But somehow, I feel like helping this lass.

Thus, I stopped them both.

"Centaur Chieftain, perhaps we can talk about some interesting things. Such as the Beastman Sovereign. Such as the Blood of the Demons. Un, for example, if the Beastman Sovereign of this generation has already been corrupted by the demons, perhaps, it is about time to replace him. Maybe, it is the time for the Centaur Tribe to rise. Look, if Vance City is your future territory, then, maybe, the youngsters of your tribe wouldn't always think about leaving the Tribe."

2nd and last one today.

Ended up translating this chapter quite slowly. Was distracted by Ice Fantasy that was broadcasting by the side. Their characters and backgrounds are really too striking. Anyway, because I am distracted, there may be even more grammar errors in here.

Super long chapter, so tiring. Anyway, it's a happy day for me since I drew Wind Polar Queen while writing this chapter. Maybe I should open the scrolls while writing next time. Finally, my 2nd nb5 after Zaiross ahahahhahahahahahahaaahHAHHAHAHAHAHHA

Wanted to post this tomorrow but I wanted to brag about my Tiana so…

Btw, just to clarify, un is the sound you make in acknowledgement to something someone is saying, something like the uh of uh huh.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 54: The Lucky Horseshoes and Soul Imprint

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The negotiation with old Minial isn't successful. Of course, the part that didn't go well isn't our request for an alliance. Since we have a common enemy, in the face of a strong enemy, forging an alliance is an entirely rational thing to do.

It isn't because the old Lion treat others badly. In actuality, his reputation among the Beastman Tribes is actually not bad. However, a powerful person would draw in enemies. The position as the Sovereign of the Beastman is very tempting. Many people are aiming for the position of an Underground Autarch. The moment they show a weakness, countless of underground city lords will try to usurp the position.

Minial in front of me is obviously against the old Lion. The tribes under him has been fighting with Shou's tribe on the surface and secretly for several centuries. If the old Lion were to show a weakness, the first one to impeach the old Lion would be him. After all, viewing the circumstances of the underground world, there must be a Beastman among the Autarch. However, the Beastman need not be Shou.

One of the reason why old Minial came over is to negotiate an alliance. Since we both have mutual interests, so the alliance went successful. Multiple agreements that is targeted against a certain Lion has been agreed on swiftly. However, when we started to 'gossip' about Anya's future, we got stuck in an impasse.

Very apparently, towards a stubborn old man who wishes to allow her grandniece to inherit the family business, using 'the grandchildren have their own happiness that they want to pursuit', 'the youngsters have their own world' is meaningless. In their mind, there is nothing more important than tradition and the business passed down by their ancestors. For the interest of the family, they are even willing to sacrifice themselves, needless to sacrifice the freedom of choice for a youngster. Besides, in their eyes, this choice made for you is actually for your own good.

TL: Used the world business but actually isn't that sided to the commercial aspect. Inheritance, but not that commercial

"Since it is impossible to reason with him, then let's just go with deception."

I first complained about how the education of the elderly were too outdated, which led to youngsters not listening to them. Then, I compared Anya with Annie as an example.

"Look, they are both future successors of a city and there are huge expectations of them. Our Sulfur Mountain City's Annie is already Gold-rank pinnacle, ready to break through to Legend at any time and she isn't 20. Even if compared to the entire world, she could be said to be a genius. What about your family's Anya? I don't think she is even Silver-rank."

"This is only a comparison of power. What is more important to a city lord is experience and qualifications. Look at our Annie, she has started doing her job as the City Lord Successor and even served as the main ambassador of our envoy party. Our Annie is able to stand independently in the Alliance Conference. What about your family's Anya?"

"Do you know how did we groom her? Lions will take the initiative to throw their cubs off the cliff. Annie has gone out to adventure when she was 12 so as to experience the world, that's why she is able to have such achievements today. You put your children in a large grassland without a single thing, how can you expect them to have the opportunity to explore and broaden their knowledge. They can't fight with strong opponents to refine their skills. Using your words, are they the eagles soaring in the midst of a hurricane or a fledgling shaking under the tree?"

I almost convinced myself with these words, but not all of these words are true. The reason why Annie is so strong individually is because of her unique inheritance. As for the experiences and knowledge she accumulated during her journey…

Hehe, I have heard her talk about her journey. 'It feels terrible to starve at night, but I mustn't follow strangers even when I am hungry' and 'Getting wet from the rain feels uncomfortable, but I felt warm when I started running about' appears the most in her story. Next would be 'Even though I am hungry, I can't just casually pick up things from the ground to eat. If it is a poisonous animal, it should be edible after getting rid its poisonous sac and its head. However, the more colorful a plant is, the more poisonous it is. You can't eat it at all' and 'If you got lost in a mountain for too long, then you should randomly find a direction and walk straight, breaking the mountains if one stands in your way and dig a way out. However, it feels horrible to be buried alive so be careful.'

Back then, my reaction was "What the heck, as expected of the goddaughter and disciple of Adam. Exactly the same good and learnt the exact same thing. To still be living like that, her life force must be really strong."

Cough, looks like I went out of topic. At this moment, after a bit more coaxing, all kinds of half-true lies start spouting out form my mouth. There are even a bunch of historical examples of countries getting destroyed because of its the bad judgement of its leader, causing the confused Centaur to stare blankly.

"Look, Prince Clint from Iron City also came independently as an envoy to Vance as such a young age. I have seen that person. He might be young, but you really can't underestimate him in any aspect. It will be the youngsters' generation next, do you intend for your family's Anya to lose at the starting line?"

Minial who is already in a daze after my words stare at me dumbfounded.

"That, so if I put Anya with you, a suitable leader would be groomed?"

Of course that isn't it. I didn't say so much just to put this unlucky lass by my side, giving me more trouble. It is sufficient as long as you are willing to let her roam about. As for what happens next, I don't want to bother about it and I can't bother anyway.

I am the type who thinks the process is unimportant, only the ending matters. As long as the ending is good, there is no need to bother too much about what happens in the process. Since I have already coaxed him to this point, I might as well do it to the end.

TL: The exact phrase for coax is ?? which means a bit like fooling, but very very mild.

"Of course not…" Suddenly, someone interrupts my speech on shirking responsibility.

"Of course you can! Lord Wumianzhe is extremely skilled in teaching others. Even Big Sister Margaret praised him, he will definitely teach Anya properly."

Suddenly, Annie walks through the door and promises him in an instant. Furthermore, the eyes that she looked at me with is sparkling.

"I didn't expect Uncle… Lord Wumianzhe to view me in such a manner. I always thought that you were unsatisfied with Annie. Annie is more motivated now!"

Minial carefully assesses the City Lord Successor who had been praised to heavens and is surprised to find that I wasn't lying. It is quite outrageous for a human who is yet to be 20 to reach the boundaries of a Legend, and the Fire of Phoenix which her body is charged with shows of her limitless potential. It is very possible that she wouldn't be just a normal Legend after breaking through.

To an experienced veteran like him, he knows that strength is the root of everything in this underground world where the weak serves as food for the strong. Annie's abnormal strength is the best proof, it is also the final straw that convinced old Minial.

"Fine, I will pass Anya over to you all. She will be the best guarantee for our Alliance. We, Centaurs, always keep our promise. If you can deliver your promises, we will be your alliance forever."

Anya grabs the right hand of the old Centaur that is in the air. In the ancient Centaur traditions, this is the symbol of an agreement being made.

"Yes, not just Lord Wumianzhe, I will also share my experiences with Anya and we will work together. Both of our people will become true friends."

Then, she turns her head and leaves.

"Uncle Bones, I did well right! Did I seem like a real City Lord?" Even if she didn't say it oud loud, but from the gleeful look that Annie gazes at me with, I can sort of tell what she was trying to express.

"…Share experiences, more like sharing how to land other people into trouble and how to act like a rascal." Fortunately, my mask prevents me from revealing my expressions, otherwise my whole face would be full of bitterness now.

No matter how I put it, Anya is an ambassador in name. Now that we have made a friendly alliance with the other tribe, can I still reject her? Afterwards, I still have to fulfill the requirements of the agreement and turn this unlucky lass into a passable city lord… Seems like an impossible mission. Looks like I can only try to wash her brain with my Necromancy.

However, the Centaurs of the grasslands are well-known to be trustworthy. If we can earn an alliance mate that we can truly rely on because of this, this is also a great thing for Sulfur Mountain City. The only one who met misfortune because of this is probably just me who is stuck with this hassle.

"Shot my own foot again huh? It is hard to be a good person these days. Right, why didn't that unlucky lass fulfill her role as a lightning rod? Or maybe, I can use this to complain about her."

Looking at the delighted Anya,

"Looks like Anya's luck is really bad, if an accident were to happen…"

Before I even finished speaking, Minial shakes his head.

"This is a symbol of the royalty of our tribe, the Golden Bloodline. While we are blessed with hidden powers within our bloodline, it also brings along a curse of misfortune. However, we have a treasure that brings luck. If Anya stays here, I will pass it to her so that her situation will improve."

A treasure that brings luck? It is quite unbelievable just thinking about it. Alright, I'll admit that my heart wavered. If I have this, maybe my luck will get better, especially my luck with women…

"Fine, hand your grandniece to me."

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh, that's great. Lord Wumianzhe, everyone says that you are gay and scary, but I didn't expect that you really are a good person!!"

Hearing that she doesn't have to return to the grasslands, Anya is already pouncing around at one side happily like a little deer. Rage surges in me who just gotten another 'good man card'.

TL: Good man card - You are a good man, but…

"WHO SAID THAT!! I am going to send him to the sulfur mines to dig sulfur!"

TL: Sulfur is poisonous, good kids please don't imitate.

By the side, Minial nods his head, his face smiling cheerfully as though saying 'This is great, if he is gay then Anya will be safe. Although she is a Centaur, there is too many perverts in this era.'

"What safe. There is Beifeng here." Alright, this kind of criticism should remain in my belly. Family scandals shouldn't be boasted about.

Anyway, it will just get more complicated the more I try to explain. Do I still have to explain my sexual orientation? Shaking my head in frustration, looks like there will still be many days to come that I will have to refute the rumors. I can only pray that the old Centaur doesn't like to gossip.

Old Minial expresses that he would be back after a few days to teach Anya their family's Archer Skills and prepares to takes his leave. Seeing that, I immediately questions him.

"What about the treasure?"

"Oh, the Lucky Horseshoes. Wait, I will take it off now."

I am a little agitated. The legends that horseshoes can bring about fortune is already well-known. To think that it would be secret treasure of the Golden Bloodline royalty of the Centaurs. To be able to get hold of such a rare treasure, it can't be that my luck is turning about?

Very quickly, the old Centaur takes off 2 horseshoes and passes it to Anya.

?Lucky Horseshoes/ Myth-class Equipment/ Effect: Increases the user's Luck dramatically? Ohhhhhh, looks like it's a top-tier good.

?You want to obtain Luck? Remember to find a blacksmith to nail it on.?

Looking at this, I went silly.

?This is an equipment. You get it, equipment must be equipped before it can be useful. Do you have hoofs? Congratulations for doing volunteer work. Actually, you can stop struggling already. There is no hope for your luck, just give up.?

No wonder old Minial gave these Horseshoes which are almost equal to a God Equipment to Anya so decisively. Although there is no requirement to equip, others are destined to only watch it… If you want to equip this toy, you must first find a nail to nail it onto your hoofs!

Fine, looking at the delighted Centaur darting about while having to suffer the tease of the system, I am really getting more and more unlucky nowadays.The misfortunes keep coming in nowadays. Perhaps, the only good news that I heard these days is that Elisa was awake.

When blazing pillars of inferno shooting into the heavens and a quiet flowing river of ice appeared, I, who was experienced in this field, was shocked.

Using 2 conflicting power of Elements as the core for the Soul Imprint, it is an act that defies common sense. However, what was even more inconceivable is that she actually succeeded, and it was a level far beyond the level of manipulating the Elements, reaching into the level of Rules (of the world) and the level of Concepts. Of course, this is all good thing but the 'concept' itself makes one overthink.

"Marauder, is it? Why does it feel like it's Soul Imprint is sided towards the Chaos faction? Looks her she is still influenced by the blood of Demons."

The power which the Soul Imprint represents is usually related to the experience of the person in the past and his type of power. The imprints from the experts of the Order Faction tend to side towards strengthening, control, solidifying and similar other rules. The shape it appears in tend to be a buff, such as Xueti's Steel Heart, which makes his body as tough as steel, and Adam's Indestructible Phoenix, which allows him to never fall down permanently. Even my Mark of Justice and Margaret's Corridor of Time has the effect of strengthening a certain type of magic.

It is different for the Chaos Faction. They tend to distort or destroy the existing rules and their offensive power tend to be extremely powerful.

The rule of Plague is basically a destruction of the rule of Health, the rules which implements control over the Elements is a destruction of the natural cycle of Elements and the rules of Undead is the destruction of the rule of Life and Death. Elisa's The Marauder is even more so, breaking the concept of 'existence and possession'. It is normal for it to appear on Demons and Undead. However, for it to appear on Elisa who serves as a Law Enforcer, it is hard to tell whether it is a good thing.

"However, I feel that this rule is very powerful, it is a little similar with Ah Dang. As long as it is power that complements it and the physical body is able to take it, it is able to steal it. As long as the user accumulates to a certain level, it is definitely a very powerful source of power. However, if the user were to steal randomly as he wishes, causing his attribute of his power to become scattered, it might not be a good thing too."

Thus, I requested Elisa to not use this power casually. She agreed immediately but somehow, I felt that something was amiss.

Rank Advancement makes the recovery of the body hastens significantly. The 2nd day after she awakes, she requested to remain to the team. Looking at the terrifying pile of work and official letters sent by Sulfur Mountain City, I did a few basic examinations on her and after confirming that her health is good to an outrageous point, I approved of her return.

Just like previous days, she served as my assistant and head of intelligence coldly and efficiently, but…

"Totally no change at all, that is what that is wrong!! That calm look makes one feel like she is scheming something." Maybe it is that I have been tricked so many times that I have become paranoid, but there is basis for my guess.

Soul Imprint is the crystallization of a person's past experiences and strength. It affects not only the one's strength, it will also imperceptibly affect one's personality. When Adam attained his infallible Indestructible Phoenix, he became more stubborn and strong. My Mark of Justice allows me deal with things rationally in matters relating to the law, Margaret's Corridor of Time allows her to roam in history, becoming an onlooker of history and reality and not a participant while Xueti's Steel Heart is an obvious negative demonstration…

Furthermore, this is for the milder Order Faction. The changes should be much greater for the Chaos Faction after forging their Soul Imprint. I expected changes to occur in Elisa and changes should happen, but the change has still yet to appear. It feels like a heavy rock hanging in midair, there is bound to be a moment when it falls. However, it persistently remains up there, making one feel uneasy.

But very quickly, I didn't have the attention to bother about it anymore. The auction is just ahead and a savage war, from the moment when Eternal Night Scepter was brought into this city a month ago, was destined to happen.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 55: Elf

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

The City of Platinum which has a rich history, in this instant, is no longer as prosperous as it was before.

The far spreading inferno creeps across the streets full of history, swallowing everything it sets its sight on. In the eyes of the destroyers who have lost their sanity, the preciousness of these scars of history isn't worth a second look.

In the sky, an army of Dragons and Demons were fighting. The eyes of the white-winged angel went red from all of the slaughter. Just like butchers, they were killing of the 'evil' they see in front of them, even if they were still ordinary peasants the moment before.

"They are dead! They are all dead!!"

"The High Priestess Kajah has been assassinated! The Dark Elves have all gone mad! They are killing everyone in sight!"

"Why are there Gold Dragons and Angels in the underground world? Are the Order Gods getting rid of us? Or is the army from the Surface invading us?"

"The Beastman army has entered the city, they have started fighting with the Dark Elves!"

There is not a trace of the peaceful Vance of yesterday. Countless beacons of war have been ignited and the thousand-year old ancient city is on the brink of destruction.

To tell the story, I must start from the auction which is bound to end in war.

4 in the morning, the auction which was supposed to be conducted in the Platinum Chapel has changed its location at the last moment.

No other reason, the Chapel which has a capacity of 10000 people was too small for the number of people attending the auction this time. Due to the condition I listed in my contract that 'everyone is allowed to attend the auction', before 3 in the morning, the Chapel where the auction is supposed to held at 12 is already overcrowded. Thus, there was no choice but to change the location of the auction.

Considering that the new location for the auction should be wide, they chose the location which the auction house normally used. There is a large basin there where the edges cannot be seen from the center, it is definitely wide enough.

It is impossible for the auction to end peacefully. Since the Alliance Conference has ended, the restrictive rule of not allowing fights to occur in the period of the Conference has been annulled. Vance is a neutral zone that restricts fighting? I'm sorry, but if it wasn't for the balance in power and that the powerful factions are wary of each other, this city is a natural location where others would fight for.

In reality, everyone knows that no matter who manages to win the auction for the God Equipment, it would be snatched on the spot. Without power and influence that is able to suppress everyone, they are definitely unable to take it away.

However, humans are born greedy and everyone still believe in luck somehow.

"Aren't all the novels about the legendary knights all written in such a way? Perhaps, during the fight for the God Equipment, it might just fall in front of me. Afterwards, I might be able to decipher its secret and not long later, ascend as the next Undead Emperor of Xiluo Empire, marry a beautiful and rich wife and walking to the pinnacle of life. Just the thought of it makes one agitated." This kind of thought is whirling around everyone's mind. Those are quite a few who, thinking they are strong enough and blessed with good luck, couldn't resist the temptation of trying their luck to earn a bargain on the spot.

It is said that when the auction begun that day, the entire 'field' has been blocked to not even allow water to pass through. The few items in front may be all rare treasures, but no one paid them any heed. In fact, under the threatening gaze of tens of thousands of experts, no one dared to bid for them, causing them to be passed immediately.

Why would I say that it is said? Stepping into a hole that I dug myself would seriously be foolish. Not only did I not go, I even strictly ordered all of my subordinates to not go to the auction. At the same time, I heightened the wariness around the base and activated everything that could improve our defenses. Everyone was equipped in their armor, ready for battle anytime.

Why? I am thinking too much? Actually, it isn't excessive at all. Under normal circumstances, there should be only an owner in each city. Only this way will the citizens and army know where they belong to. However, in this city, there is at least 4 cores.

It might be a multiracial city but different form Sulfur Mountain City, the different races aren't governed under the same laws and governance to promote mutual trust and co-existence. In this city, Dark Elves are Dark Elves, Beastmen are Beastmen and Humans are Humans. Their habits and even the districts they live in are totally different. Naturally, the Autarchs govern their own districts. If one were to walk to other district at night and they were killed or robbed, in the eyes of others, this is perfectly natural, the person who deserved it.

"This isn't right, isn't right at all." This excessive segregation made the idea of a multiracial society pointless. On the contrary, due to the rumors that were blown big that promotes discrimination and misunderstanding, the fracture between different races just keeps getting deeper.

When I first arrived at this city, I realized that there was something amiss with the situation. A legendary ancient city with ten thousand years of history may sound amazing, but if they had lived separated like that with friction constantly occurring among different groups, wouldn't that also mean an accumulation of ten thousand years of resentment?

The countless infighting and even destruction of this city throughout history has ascertain my guesses. The structure of this city has doomed it into a cycle of 'accumulating resentment', 'venting of resentment' and 'rebuild'. Right now, when all 4 Autarchs are gathered here, the debate and even fighting over the interests of their races in the Alliance have caused sufficient resentment to build up. What is left is just an igniter.

And I just had to deliver the Eternal Night Scepter at this moment.

Alright, I admit that it was a suicidal move, but that there would be such circumstances under the image of a beautiful and harmonious city.

If the Scepter is the reason for the fighting, then when the 'Observer' agents who brought back the igniter, the reason for the war, when the war finally breaks out, I felt even more helpless.

"Just after the auction is concluded, the fool that paid 10000 gold coin was split into 13 pieces and everyone broke out in a fight. At that moment, a Fire Angel threw his sword, but it was deflected by a Tauren Master Smither. The Blazing God Sword ended up being rebounded towards a Dark Elf Matriarch, frightening her?

"The Matriarch is dead? But that shouldn't be enough for the situation to escalate to such a level that they would go all out in a war? Isn't Kajah overdoing it like that?"

"No, the one who died isn't Luciana.Syfan from Morsblight City. She immediately tried to pull a person beside her to serve as a barrier block the attack. Back then, it was completely chaotic and the Matriarchs are all Priestess who have slow reaction. In the end, she really succeeded.

"Pu, which fellow is so unlucky?"

TL: The sound of bursting into laughter

"High Priestess Kajah. Her heart was pierced directly, she died to the point she cannot be even more dead. She returned to Lorci's embrace in an instant."

If I were to take off my mask now, it would definitely be a ? expression. The Supreme Leader of the Dark Elves in name, Lorci's secret child, died just like that? In such a ridiculous manner?

"Impossible, I have already warned her not to go to the location…" My shocked mutterings stopped halfway. I did warn my 'allies' that there would be danger there. But if they were to listen to my advice, that would be unbelievable as well.

"How did this happen? Is her luck really that bad? Is she destined to die as a foot soldier?"

My mutterings to myself was treated as a question by the Elf spy in front of me. She nods her head.

"Lord, in order to ensure her safety in the chaos, Kajah brought out the SemiGod weapon that Lorci passed down, the Nine Serpent Spear. However, the God of Misfortune never turns the other way just because of a person's social standing. The powerful High Priestess would actually meet with such misfortune. Afterward, there were people who recognized that spear and quite a few people started to fight over it. There were a lot who died because of it as well."

I was dumbfounded. This is simply too effective.

I expected that there would be chaos, but Kajah's sudden death caused the chaos to plunge into a large-scale war.

The sudden death of an Underground Autarch, especially the secret child of Lorci who the Dark Elves worship. Following the traditions of the Dark Elves and Lorci's past history, if there weren't sufficient blood tributes, Lorci's rage would hit everyone and the Dark Elf Matriarchs don't have the kindness in them to wait for God's Punishment just not to sacrifice innocent people.

Thinking about this, I shivered. The Dark Elves are one of the main races of the underground world. There is at least a few hundred thousand in Vance. What if all of them were to go mad at once? Probably after the catastrophe, there isn't even a need for Vance to be rebuilt.

"Lord?"

"Un? Is there something else?"

"It's like this. Luciana.Syfan has caused Kajah's death, so Lorci sent a curse to change all Syfan Priestesses into spiders. The First Family of Morsblight City is wavering, empty on both inside and on the surface…

"You are saying Victoria, Victora.Syfan?"

At this moment, Elisa walks out from my back.

"Yes, Master. Victoria has sent me a request. Right now, she is probably the only Lorci Priestess in the Syfan Family in Morsblight that is still in Elf-form. Following the traditions of Dark Elf and the rules of Lorci, she should be able to be promoted to a Matriarch straight. Thus, Victoria hopes to gain Sulfur Mountain City's support in helping her gain control of Morsblight City. Of course, she made a lot of promises in exchange and these promises are quite attractive. What do you think, master?

Based on what Elisa said, as long as we are willing to send a fixed amount of fighting power to support her, then we would be able to obtain a city that is close to Sulfur Mountain City. I have no reasons to reject her request, but instead, I fell into deep thoughts. I am really starting to hesitate.

What that made me hesitate isn't the matter in front of me.

"Kajah is dead and Victoria is starting to ascend up the ranks. Is this the trace of 'history'? Can the rise of the Dark Elf Queen unpreventable? This is the supposed flow of history? It can't be that the wings of the butterfly are going to be corrected by history again? Are my efforts destined to end in vain?

If everything ends up back to its starting point, then what is the use of my plans. In an instant, a sense of weariness starts to arise from the depths of my soul, making one feel despair, not wanting to do anything at all.

"Lord?"

But, a warm and caring voice brings back my sanity.

It was rare for Elisa to show such a worried expression. After being together for so long, it is her first time seeing her overly energetic master showing such a tired look.

"That was dangerous, too dangerous. Undead depend on their lingering will to remain in this world. My greatest will is to change that darned fate. That kind of state is really too dangerous. It would be ridiculous if I end up going to heaven just like that." I shake my head and dispel my other thoughts. I know that I accidentally pushed myself to a corner again.

"I am just overthinking it. History has already been changed. No matter what, Victoria has started late and her personality is much milder then how it was in 'history'. The personality would determine her future fate. She is destined to be different from the Victoria in 'history'. Furthermore, even with my support, it is impossible for her to gain control of the entire Dark Elf Tribe within 10 years. Maybe, it is just that Victoria is fated to not live an ordinary life. If so, then having an Elf Matriarch that is close to Sulfur Mountain City and perhaps, a Dark Elf Queen who would make peace with the surface, no matter how I look at it, is a good thing."

Thus, I nod my head in agreement.

"Accept her request. Send a few people to take over the remaining power of the Syfan Matriarch. Try your best to take over, but retreat immediately if you all meet with danger. After this incident, send a group to help her gain authority in Morsblight City. Right, give this note to her."

Thus, I quickly wrote a letter and passed it to Elisa.

It isn't some incredible plan within a pouch but a double insurance again a certain someone.

?Actually, there are somethings which isn't easy to say and not up to me to say. But, if I don't say it, I will be really worried about your future. You were turned into a female due to God's Punishment. As a Priestess, you should know that a God's Punishment represents the will of the God. If the offender were to dispel the punishment, then that would be like slapping on the face of the true God. You should know that Lorci was never a forgiving Goddess. There's no benefit in saying more, so take care.?

Everyone knows how much Victoria wanted the Belt of Edwina. Even if Victoria seems like a nice person, but the horrid reputation of Dark Elves and Lorci's Priestesses made them wary of her, even if she is still underage.

So, for the sake of Krose's safety, I better prepare an insurance. This way, for fear of enraging a true God, Victoria should try to suppress the desire in her heart.

Of course, things are never coincidental that everything I want would come. The message on the note may be all true but when putting all of it together, it makes a big lie.

God's Punishment is indeed related to the reputation of a true God. If you were to dispel a God's Punishment of a God punishing an evil sinner, you might just end up getting struck by lightning the next moment. However, Lorci's situation is quite unique. Other true Gods are careful with the God's Punishment, for fear it might hurt the innocent.

However, Lorci often showcases her might in Dark Elf Cities and there are multiple times when she sent an incarnation down. She also imposes God's Punishment quite frequently that it is just like a thunderstorm in summer. It comes randomly and after the rain would be sunshine. When everything goes back to normal, a person receiving God's Punishment can no longer be considered a news.

Given Lorci's 'busy' schedule in leaving her traces, she might have long forgotten how many people she has punished. Personally, I think that even if the God's Punishment were to be dispel, she might not even notice. Un, so saying that dispelling God's Punishment will bring about her anger is true, Lorci not being a forgiving Goddess is also the truth. It is just that I forgot to add in a line saying that 'The situation with Lorci is unique', so it turned into a big fat lie. This is a linguistic technique that I learnt from those scammer in the underground prison.

I don't think that Victoria is able to see past my lies. For a Priestess, the will of the God is just like the sky. It may seem not far away, being able to see it just by looking up. However, it is something that cannot be approached. She knows the significance of the God's Punishment and what would happen if it is dispelled. There is not a single book of the teachings of a true God that would teach you how to dispel God's Punishment or what would you meet with after dispelling it. After all, it would be blasphemy.

Fine, I am also doing it for her good. For her who is intending to return to the Dark Elves to spend 'his' days, it is definitely a good thing. After all, male Dark Elves are no different from slaves in their society.

Hey eh, in order for them not to end up killing each other, for there to be a good ending, it has been tough on me, their superior. I think I should present myself with a plaque —'The 10 Good Boss Who Moves Sulfur Mountain City".

Just awhile after Elisa's departure, a voice of a delighted female and the depressed sigh of males could be heard from the windows. After that, I took the chance to fix the content of the lecture next week — Discussing the importance of normal sexual orientation to the development of the society.

When the world outside is plunged into chaos, I was busy on my office desk. Countless reports were passed to be through Elisa, waiting for me to make the final judgement.

"The Dark Elves who have lost the daughter of Lorci have gone mad. They are urgently trying to obtain more souls and fresh blood so that they can avoid God's Punishment, so it is impossible for to remember our alliance. Also, the Dragon Queen and Lion King who has been savagely attacked by us won't let us get away scot-free. The chaos will soon spread throughout the entire city so get everyone to prepare. For the sake of our position as an Autarch for the next decade, not only must we win this war, we must do it beautifully."

When I finally made my judgement on the oncoming war, I nodded my head towards the 'secret weapons' in the room, so that they can prepare themselves.

Just when I was about to get prepared myself, I suddenly recall a treasure that I have neglected before.

"Right, what about Kajah's corpse?"

Yes, that treasure is Kajah's corpse. To a Necromancer, the corpse of an expert is an excellent material. Furthermore, the physical body of Kajah, the daughter of Lorci, is flowing the blood of a true God, making it a treasure among treasures. If I can obtain this Half-God body (different from the SemiGod realm), I have the confidence of creating an Undead Lord that wouldn't lose to any of the other original sins.

However, the 'Observer' spy shakes his head.

"The corpse has disappeared. The Dark Elves are searching frantically, but there were totally no traces of it. It is as though the corpse has walked out by itself."

"A corpse can walk? Bullshit! Wait… It could be possible."

Isn't what I want to do now making a corpse move by itself? There is more than one Undead Lord in Vance now. If it is the other lower ranked Undead Senators, they would only waste this hard-to-come-by Half-God body. However, there is an Undead Senator who hasn't appear recently. Furthermore, she has been wanting to attain a perfect physical body of an Elf.

"The 3rd Senator, Queen of Banshees Harloys. This is going to be troublesome.

The placing of the Undead Senators is dependent on their strength. However, the top 3 is on a whole new level than the others. There are even people who say that the rest are just there to fill up the numbers, so that the first 3 won't be so striking.

Among Emperor Yongye's subordinate, Gria is able to rise to the position of the 4th Senator, but it is impossible for her to advance any further. That is because those above her in the rankings are 'colleagues', their relationship with the Emperor is a 'partnership' rather than subordinates. Just this point itself is enough to prove the how extraordinary these 3 Undead Lords are. Also, from their history, they are all seniors of the Emperor.

Of them, the 3rd Senator Queen of Banshees Harloys is once the princess of an ancient Elf Kingdom. It is not the Elf Kingdoms that are fractured into small countries by the descendants but one during the Era of Elves, the ruler of the Supreme Kingdom that rules over 70% of the continent by itself. She is also known as 'The Omniscient One', a praise directed towards her vast understanding in the field of magic.

Also, the only reason why she is ranked 3rd is because the physical body she was using before was destroyed in the Undead Calamity before and she wasn't willing to find an ordinary body to replace it, so she could only make do with the 3rd. If she were to really get hold of Kajah's body, the rankings would probably have to be reshuffled.

"Yes, half a month ago, there were quite a few people who remarked that they have heard the epic ballad by the Ancient Elves, 'The Sunset of the Gods', but they couldn't find the singer. That is her trademark, so people started guessing that the Queen of Banshees is here. That's why I said that despite 6 Undead Senators have arrived, only 5 have appeared.

"Yeah, if it is her then it would really be troublesome. She is not easy to deal with." My mumblings were acknowledged by the Elf 'Observer' in front of me.

"Yeah, she is indeed known to be smart, wise, strong, charming…"

"Wait! How do you know the song is called 'Sunset of the Gods', that should be the language of Ancient Elf! There isn't more than a handful in the entire Eich that can understand it!!"

My query made the Elf spy in front of me smile. She slowly takes off the mask on her face.

It is a very familiar face, so familiar that I just seen it 2 days ago…

The white skin of the High Elves started turning black and the red hair started changing into a silver-white color unique to Dark Elves. The face that belongs to Kajah seems even more mature and confident than previously. The slightly raised eyebrows on her face gives a feeling of Elf arrogance and pride, just like a Queen who was born with everything, the right to look down on everything else on birth.

"Yo, long time no see, little Yongye. How have you been?"

Okay, I'm gonna just leave all my writing below.

So to clarify some content (they were written previously but just to jot memory)

There are Order Dragons and Chaos Dragon

The Chaos Dragons are the Elemental Dragon while the Order Dragons are the Metal Dragons. Currently, they don't really belong to any faction due to a peace pact.

The Senators ranking are determined by their strength. The top 3 are so strong that Emperor Yongye can only be of equal standing to them (as comrades) rather than subordinate

Incredible plan within a pouch - Reference to Liu Bang, which his strategist gave him 3 pouches which he is supposed to open in times of crisis and it would help tide him over it.

After the rain would be sunshine - Not very explicit, but it refers to Lorci's mood.

And wooo, one of my favorite character in the novel just appeared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 56: Capture

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Looking at the Elf in front of me, I understood what was happening in an instant. Why did Spider Queen Lorci's High Priestess suddenly die of an accident and why Harloys, despite already being in Vance, didn't appear.

Looks like she has set her eyes on Kajah's physical body from the very start. There is also a 99% chance that Kajah's supposed accidental death was caused by her.

"Hey, not even greeting your teacher when meeting her?"

Yes, the person in front of me, in a certain sense, is my teacher in Necromancy and Ice Magic. Of course, she had a motive in imparting her teachings to me.

The Senators are actually the warlords of the Xiluo Empire. Gria of the Royalty Faction might have taken the 4th place, but no one believes that there is only a step away between the 3rd Senator and the 4th Senator.

The 2nd Senator Feyman is a rather ancient King of Lich. There are innumerable Liches under him and the Council of Dark Nights that were formed by the Liches under his control is the leading faction of the Xiluo Empire. In 'history', he led the Undead Lich Alliance to open the gates to the Dimensions of Death, causing an Undead Calamity that swept the entire continent.

The 1st Senator, Ancient Bone Dragon Gricasio was once a mount for the God of Holy Light and his most trusted subordinate. Now, his individual strength cannot be calculated because he is too lazy to move and that there is no one that is able to pressure him to move. However, from the fact that Feyman chose to obediently remain as number 2, he is definitely an existence above the other Senators.

The 3rd Senator's circumstances are unique. There is indeed a group of Banshees under her, giving her the title of the Queen of Banshees. But, she doesn't really interfere in their affairs and she isn't interested in authority either. Her only goal is vengeance.

Yes, vengeance, just like me.

As it is too far back, other than the academics who specialize in the history of Ancient Elves, there's probably no one who is sure how the Ancient Elf Kingdom which dominated the continent was destroyed. However, looking from how the Elf Gods were destroyed and the Order Gods rose in power, there is probably a lot to do with the Order Gods.

Back then, the me who was wholeheartedly aiming to exact vengeance on the Church of Holy Light got along well with her instantly. Not only did she impart me vast knowledge on magic, she is also one of the founders for the Yongye Alliance Army. At least, without a veteran like her linking the bridges, the me who 'just came out' probably won't be able to gather so many thousand-year-old monsters, and I probably won't be able to keep them in check either.

Back then, the first 3 Senators were only in a partnership with me (There are other 4 unlucky fellows too who died in the infighting) and if it wasn't for the system which allowed me to break through to become the only SemiGod Undead Emperor in recent times, I would probably just be a puppet Emperor.

High-tier Undead are a stubborn life-form which is driven by their lingering will. My will is to change fate while Harloys only wish is revenge against the Order Gods.

Hundred years ago, she almost succeeded in her aim. If all of the living were to die and an Empire of Undead were to be established, the cycle of reincarnation of Eich continent would be broken and that would be the best revenge against the Order Gods. Perhaps, there may be even a few Guardian Gods who will fall because of this. Back then, she was nagging beside me on how to destroy the churches of the Gods, how to sully the reputation of the Holy Light Church, how to convert the living into Undead and how to make true Gods lose their faith…

Fine, I learnt from Death God Ayer afterwards that if I really proceeded on with it, the Gods will risk everything to descend to the mortal world to destroy me. There is a 100% possibility then for my physical body to be reduced to ashes and my soul destroyed completely.

Perhaps, the one who took the destruction of the Yongye Army the worst is her. After all, this is the first time she came so close to success in thousands of years.

I don't think that she is able to change. If she changed, she would have long ascended to the heavens and be reincarnated.

I don't think that the little tricks I played would be able to fool her. This time, since she came to find me, there are only 2 possibilities. One is to settle the scores with me while the other is to force me to continue our rebellion… Based on my understanding of her, there is a 90% possibility that she would make use of the difference in our strength to beat me to the brink of death. Then, she will take control of me and make use of my name to reorganize the entire Xiluo Empire.

And I would be unable to accept both of these scenarios.

Thus, my first reaction upon seeing her isn't drinking tea and chatting like when old friends meet once again but instead…

"Adam, come out to beat this one, this one is a little tough!!"

Fine, I really shouted it out loud.

I have never been so glad. Yesterday, finding the opponents too strong and that our fighting prowess wasn't sufficient, I called for support from Sulfur Mountain City, asking Adam to sneak in to serve as my hidden ace. I am even more glad that he only arrived this morning, making it impossible for the news to leak.

Listening to my call, the smiling Harloys suddenly stuns. Then, she disappears all of the sudden. A black metal longsword drives into the space where she was at earlier. If she was just slower by a split second, she would have ended up stabbed.

The secret weapon Adam takes off his mantle. Facing the escaping Queen of Banshees, his playfulness on his face is replaced with his rare serious look. After closing his eyes for a few second, he suddenly points his sword downwards and taps lightly on the floor.

"Kacha."

The entire space seems to become like a spider web-like shattered glass. When the space was cut by the will of an expert, vaguely, gaps in space starts to open. The next moment, a shout of agony could be heard from the corridor.

"Ah!! Damn it!"

Without any hesitation, 'bam', Adam rushes through the wall and swings his sword towards where he heard the voice.

"Incantation of Law: Judgement! Incantation of Law: Restriction of Freedom!"

As I expected, Harloys who just committed murder is instantly shrouded by red light. Then, the effect on the restriction of movement takes effect.

Due to the great disparity in power, the restriction can only be sustained for a short instant. But, an instant is enough… I know that someone won't waste the opportunity I created.

"AHHHHH!"

A flash of blade and the right arm of the Dark Elf flies away along with blood and flesh. However, the long sword was stopped by the body which turned metallic.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

The piercing scream continues but this time, it is an attack by the Banshee.

The sound wave that brought along a dark mana with it, The Scream of Siren, which is known as the scariest death magic, didn't have any effect on us.

I am already dead and the indestructible Adam wouldn't fear the calling of death by the Queen of Banshees.

He charges straight at the scream filled with negative energy, and as though ignoring his opponent, he closes his eyes and started to recite some words.

"A century passes in an instant, nothing is constant. Companions depart, only I continue existing. The cycle of the withering and blooming of flowers repeat every year, I only pray that I die in the midst of a bed flowers, remembering the past in a semi-drunk state. The Severance of the River of Time."

After obtaining the old eastern philosophy culture of a foreign world from me and a local book on philosophy and secrets of space-time from Margaret, in a span of hundred years of refining, Adam's techniques have started to become one with his life, becoming a kind of philosophy of himself. Perhaps, this is the basis of how he managed to enter the SemiGod realm with the body of a mortal.

Right now, as the SemiGod Warrior recites the words to hypnotize himself, The Severance of the River of Time laments the seemingly slow flow of time broke the boundaries of space and time, making the slash seem slow yet fast. No, speed is already meaningless for this slash.

Just like how no one is able to avoid the aging from the flow of time, everyone is equal under this sword, there is no way to avoid it. In fact, under this dreamlike sword, they would instinctively stare at this sword, being unable to avert their eyes and get slashed obediently.

A normal longsword that could be bought with half a gold coin brought about a mysterious pink glow and elegance. It seems like the dazzling smile of a drunk beauty among peach blossoms, attracting everyone's attention.

"So beautiful… No!!"

Even if it is the Queen of Banshees who have survived countless fall and rise of eras, she still fell for the technique in that instant. However, in the next moment, she woke up.

"What is so beautiful about that broken sword."

However, when Harloys's attention was attracted in that instant, the conclusion was already decided.

The longsword cuts through the waist. The Queen of Banshee Harloys couldn't resist the slash whatsoever. The newly revived physical body was cut into two and a pale-white soul starts to leave the body, intending to escape.

"Incantation of Law: Restriction of Freedom."

Alright, the perpetrator, without doubt, is the soul of the Queen of Banshees. Thus, she is forced back into that incomplete body. Then, her heart, which already has a hole on it, is pierced once again by a longsword. Kajah's upper body is fixed onto the ground.

At this moment, I heaved a sigh of relief. If it wasn't for Adam secretly sneaking into the camp, I might have been dead by now. Fortunately, she just obtained the physical body and hasn't synchronized it perfectly. In this state, she is even weaker than her soul state. Otherwise, even Adam who is an entire rank stronger than her would be unable to take her down easily.

"You… You actually dare to treat me like that. You actually dare to kill your mentor!"

"Firstly, you aren't dead. Can a thousand-year-old disaster die? I'm sorry, it should be ten thousand. Or is it hundred thousand? Million? Auntie, I accidentally forgot your real age. As for killing mentors, isn't it the tradition of our bloodline?"

Harloys is speechless in an instant. Back then, she was telling me gleefully about some past events about how she managed to dupe the Great Saint Cecily's trust and after obtaining the magic knowledge from the other party, she killed her mentor to obtain her flesh.

Alarms are ringing and people would be coming soon. Kajah's corpse being here won't be easy to explain.

I whip out a small bottle. It is a commonly seen tool in Necromancy, specially used to trap soul body.

"Soul Sealing Bottle!? You, you can't treat me like that. I am the Queen of Banshees, not an inferior dumb wraith!"

"Of course I can. Come, go in obediently."

Looking at the struggling soul body in the bottle, I am so happy that I felt like singing. This time, I really got a big bargain.

From the way she operates, she probably found me a long time ago but she continued to investigate secretly to make sure that there are no powerful fighters around me before moving out personally. After attaining her ideal body, she got complacent and thought that she could get rid of my steadily, thus she appeared in her weakest state. Not only did she not do a secret assault as she would usually, she even insulted me directly."

If she thought that her power wasn't sufficient and took over the body of the people around me to give me a sudden blow, that would be truly be a disaster.

"Right, Roland, I think I am in love again. Who is that girl? She is so gentle and she has such a sweet smile." Adam's sudden words scared me out of my wits.

I shake my head, already used to it. Adam's crushes come several times every spring and he has been teased by us for having an animal's mating season.

But, if he were to really pursue it seriously, most of it ends in tragedy. No, ignoring the scenario where it ends in a farce, if the other party ends up really is interested in him and wants to date for real, this fellow would back away the last moment.

"Don't harm the lady. Which one?" However, there has been too much vexing matters recently, so looking at Adam ending in tragedy could help change my mood.

Following Adam's finger, I looked out of the window. Then, I smiled. Should I say as expected of Adam? His choice in people is really excellent!

"As expected of our City Lord! That is the top 2 beauties under my command. Rest easy, we have been brothers for many years. No matter which one you like, I will support you."

"Really? You aren't having a fever? You actually aren't trying to trick me?" Adam's happiness made me harden my will to continue luring him into the trap.

"Un, rest easy. Have I ever tricked you?"

"I can't even remember the exact times now… You really aren't tricking me this time? It can't be that they have a boyfriend? They won't be like that lesbian Lily you introduced last time, right?"

TL: The Lily used here is the flower.

Ignoring that look of deep resentment, I was surprised that a single-cell organism would have such a good memory. After a light cough, I honestly spoke the truth.

"They don't have boyfriends and their sexuality are normal. Relax, I am not lying."

"Un? You didn't lie at all!! Then, thanks!!" The dumb fellow's intuition has been quite sharp. However, towards a truthful lie, it is useless.

Alright, an hour later, I hear the long-awaited shout of agony 'I will never believe in love again!". I feel my mood lifting.

"I didn't lie. Victoria and Krose are really the most beautiful people under my command. Besides, they definitely aren't engaged and they aren't gay.

Undead Emperor - SemiGod

Undead Lord - Myth

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 57: A Condition

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

In Vance City, beacons of war were lit up all around the city. For the God Equipment, as well as for great power and for absolute authority, the experts who were usually noble and reticent were all involved in the chaos.

Kings, gentlemen, scholars, saints, and even powerful hermits; in this moment, they are all slaughtering one another as though a bunch of mad dogs.

On the other side, due to the assassination of Lorci's High Priestess, more than twenty Matriarchs have brought their army and started to collect fresh blood. However, the most confusing of them all is the disappearance of the one who is at the core of the problems, the Beastman Sovereign Shou.

I don't think that Nuya.Shou who has been with the Scepter for extended periods of time can resist its temptation. After a month with it, his soul already belongs to the Scepter. Not to mention, the whispers of the Devils linger in his ears. There is no way he could let go of it, and the mastermind controlling him from the back wouldn't allow it anyway. At most, he could only be viewing the situation by the side, waiting for an opportune moment to strike and win himself the greatest benefits.

At this moment, due to the unexpected situation of the Queen of Banshees killing Kajah, the situation is developing out of my control.

The deaths of those fellows fighting over the Scepter aren't pitiable. After all, they themselves allowed greed to blind them. Since they wanted to obtain the God Equipment, they should have been mentally prepared for the possibility of death… Besides, there is too many powerful figures and experts vying over the Scepter. With Saints all over the place, I couldn't interfere even if I wanted to.

But I can't ignore the Dark Elves.

Victoria came back in a while right after she went out. There is no need to collect the troops left behind by the Syfan Matriarch. All of the Warriors and those following the party have been torn apart by the other Matriarch to serve as fresh blood tributes to appease Lorci's anger.

Even so, they still found the tributes insufficient.

Chaos is something contagious and resentment is something inheritable. The Dark Elves will choose to sacrifice those of the other tribes first to appease Lorci's anger with bloodshed. When they really begin on their slaughter, the hatred that has been accumulating in Vance for many years will explode all at once. The ending will surely be a genocide and a destructive riot.

In my hands, there is indeed an ace that is able to suppress them…

[God Equipment: Origin of Codex]

[Faith In Law: 557/99999 (The belief from 1000 people in a week allows it to increase by 1 point every week, and the cap is 50 points every month. When the points reach the maximum, it will automatically replicate a SemiGod Equipment, Scattered Page of Codex.]

[Effect 1: The Land of Law (Passive): In the heart of the city where it is placed, the entire city will become a Land of Law and in the area where its effect is active, Enforcers can wield the Power of Law.]

[Effect 2: Great Judgement (Active): Requires 100 Faith in Law to activate, and consumes 1 point every minute after activation. After the user activates it, everyone in the city will be cast with a Legend-rank level Judgement Spell and be judged on their actions in the last 3 hours. If guilty, their freedom will be restricted and debuffs such as intangible cuffs and weapon seal will be inflicted on them. In the Great Judgement, the effects of the enforcer's Incantation of Law will be multiplied several folds and their power ranking will be increased by 1. (The requirements for usage: The laws in the city are in chaos, criminals are doing as they please and the city is on the verge of destruction)]

[Effect 3: All is Equal in the Face of Law: Demarcate a zone and lower the rank and stats of people within the zone to be of the equal level as the user. Duration: 10 seconds. Requires 1 Faith in Law to activate.]

[Effect 4: Sinners will be Judged (Active): Activate Great Judgement towards a single target, cleansing him of all his sins through the judgement. Requirement: The target must be willing to undergo judgement.]

Seems very strong? But it still isn't insufficient. In Eich, God Equipment tend to have God Energy and God Soul embedded within. This codex may represent the origin of the Power of Law, but without the support of a God of Law, it is slightly inferior to other God Equipment. Of course, it is still much stronger than any other SemiGod Equipment.

The rumors of Eternal Night Scepter have become quite outrageous. Other than the nonsense I made up, there is a rumor that says that the secret and fragmented soul of an Ancient Malevolent God is hidden within and Emperor Yongye is the only one to decipher it. Even worse, some say that the soul of Emperor Yongye is within and he will choose the most suitable person to be his successor… Fine, I finally understand what it means for a rumor to become more convincing the more it spreads. In the face of greed, people will try to correct any logical flaws in their mind.

Now that Vance is on the brink of destruction, the conditions for 'Great Judgement' has been fulfilled. It seems like we can replicate the quick actions taken in Chrome City previously where the city was cleaned by over hundred temporary Legends during the Judgement.

But I didn't want to do that.

The situation may seem similar, but in actuality, it is entirely different. The Chrome City, which only has a few Legends, is different from Vance, which had over twenty Dark Elf Matriarchs and powerful accompanying guards. If we were to try to suppress them coldly like we did back then in Chrome City, we might not win even if we had an additional 300 temporary Legends into our force. At the very least, half of our forces would be wiped in the battle. Besides, this is the dumbest course of action that we could take.

Why? War is always born from politics. When considering whether to fight a war, we must remain practical and take interests into account. It might feel good to lower our blades on them, but if we were to kill over 20 Elf Matriarchs in one go, we would forge an irreconcilable grudge with the underground Elves as well as Lorci. This trade which only brings hatred to us is really not worth doing.

It may seem to be a dead knot, giving us only the choice of either watch the city being wiped clean or to suppress them with bloodshed. However, it is my specialty to turn a cruel war into a farce, reversing tragedy with comedy.

"Stop struggling and enter!!"

"No, I am the noblest Queen of Banshees, not your pet! Keep away that milky-white substance from me! You vile disciple, , sex fiend, old bachelor…"

"Hehe, continue scolding as you please, your mouth is the only thing formidable about you now anyway. Wait until you enter, I will make sure that you feel so much pleasure that you feel like dying from it! Wahahahahhaa!!"

"Noooooooooo!! Pervert, I am your mentor!"

"It is because you are my mentor that there is joy in doing so! Wahaha, resistance is futile. This is my territory, no one will save you no matter how you scream. Just surrender and serve me."

"MASTER!!" Hasty footsteps could be heard from the back. Then, the door opens and the anxious Elisa lifts the broom she is holding behind her back and smacks it violently onto my brain, pulling my rationality back from my excitement.

Only viewing the situation within the room did the panting Elisa calm down.

The lewd scene that she was expecting didn't appear. She only saw a certain someone holding two test tubes and mixing the contents of the two together, seemingly trying to experiment with it. At this moment, she looks innocently at me.

"Why did you hit me?"

"That… I'm sorry, Master. It is just that I happen to overhear your conversation and I thought that you were…"

"I am doing serious work now. Wait, I had cast an Isolation Magic here, how did you hear it? It can't be that you installed a hearing device here!!"

"Hehe, let's not pursue a woman's secret." The young lady blinks her eyes in embarrassment and the mischievous look she has on her face with her tongue stuck out is extremely cute. Being able to find her true self after breaking through into the Legend realm is a good thing, but…

"Secret you head! Don't act cute at a time like this!" At this moment, Elisa suddenly seems to be attracted to the butterfly knot on her tail and lowers her head, trying her best to feign ignorance. I started to reflect on whether I am too forgiving towards these juniors.

However, thinking about what we were going to face and the heavy responsibility that is about to be entrusted to her, I suddenly lost my interest in pursuing the matter.

"Forget it. Your arrival is timely, there are some things that I want to brief you about first. After my plan activates and everything is successful, I'm afraid that there won't be much time left for us to interact."

The inauspicious meaning of the words makes Elisa nervous.

"Master?"

But before briefing her, I look towards the struggling Harloys in the bottle and hesitates for a brief moment. In a certain sense, my plan will strike a fatal blow into the core of the Order Gods, so it should be aligned to her goals. If I could get her to help, the success rate of the plan would be increased significantly.

Don't underestimate Harloys just because she was caught so easily. Actually, I think of her as the hardest to deal with of all the Undead Lords. Knowledge is power and wisdom. In the face of 'The Omniscient One' Harloys, who has gone through countless eras, Margaret and I weren't even qualified to address ourselves as apprentices before her.

The reason why we were able to successfully capture Harloys, 90% had to be attributed to her suicide tendency.

If she wasn't too complacent after obtaining the body with a God's Bloodline and immediately ran out to find me when the synchronization of her soul with her physical body wasn't completed yet, causing her to not even possess a third of the power she had when she was at the peak of her strength; if Adam, one of the strongest Warriors in the world, didn't manage to catch her, a Mage who was helpless in close combat, by surprise; if not for my assistance in restricting her movement, it definitely won't be an easy task to get hold of her.

To say the truth, Adam and I had good teamwork and we have long attained the level where 1 1 = 3. With Adam serving as the main fighter and my support, I have the confidence to make even an Avatar of a spellcaster class God kneel and submit to us.

The fact that I was able to catch Harloys made me so happy that I got engrossed into playing my part and spouted some indecent lines which caused Elisa to come barging in.

"Just give it a try. If it doesn't work, you can always silence her."

Thus, I started talking.

"All of this began with an agreement. That was back when I was still Emperor Yongye. By the River Styx, I made an agreement with Death God Ayer…"

The plan isn't very long or complicated, it took only ten minutes for me to finish my piece. However, Harloys stopped me in my tracks multiple times to plead me to strengthen the Anti-Eavesdropping Barrier and Anti-Spying Magic. After the end of my story, the Queen of Banshees in the bottle seemed to have malfunctioned and could only repeatedly mutter the same few words as though a psycho:

"I didn't hear anything, haha, nothing at all."

"Hee hee, as expected of my disciple, really playing it big this time. Should I feel sentimental upon seeing my disciple being on the verge of surpassing me?"

"Wait, something is wrong. Why are you telling me this? Are you finding a reason to get rid of me? However, if this plan succeeds, it seems that my vengeance would also be complete and there would be no reason for me to live. Should I rejoice?"

Elisa, after listening to the entire story solemnly, fell into silence.

"Master, to sacrifice so much, is it worth it?"

"Un, of course it is worth it. There won't be any rewards if we don't sacrifice something in return. If we don't change anything, all that awaits this world is destruction and calamity. Personally, I think that there is still a lot of things in this world worth living for."

Elisa lowers her head and became even more depressed.

"Selfish."

"I don't deny it."

"Bastard!"

"True, sometimes I do find that I'm a bastard."

"Pervert."

"I would have to deny that. I don't have the conditions to be perverted. Just look at me, I am so poor that only bones remain…"

However, the motion of Elisa raising her head stopped my words. Her widened eyes stare fixedly at me, but the cold face she puts on usually is replaced with a wretched face full of tears, not a trace of her dignified appearance normally.

Looking at the silent flow of tears, an ache in my chest makes me lower my head helplessly. Just like before, I carefully wiped the tears off the crybaby.

"I'm sorry."

"I don't need an apology…"

"I'm really sorry."

"…You villain, I said don't apologize… Wuuuuu!"

My rare sincere apology was like a trigger, plunging this Legend back into the times of her childhood, where she would just sit there, paralyzed, crying without a care.

Cajoling little children has never been my expertise. I panicked. But very quickly, Elisa stops and with tearful face, she speaks of her request.

"…Fine, I am willing to bear everything, but you must accept one condition to repay me."

A condition? This is something that should not be accepted at all costs. Who knows what the other party would request of you. What if she requests for you to solo a Demon Prince? However, looking at the sobbing girl, I somehow nod in response to her request.

"Fine, as long as it doesn't go against my principle, no matter what condition you lay out, I will agree to it."

Looking at her nodding her head, I heave a sigh of relief. However, somehow, the ache in my heart worsens. Thus…

"Master?"

Hugging the young lady lightly, I felt her familiar warmth and smell and I felt that my heartbeat which has stopped seem to start beating again. I felt comforted.

Undead may not have body warmth, but my rare gentleness made Elisa raise her head to stare at me.

"Just for a moment."

"Un." It felt as though we had returned to the past, when she would happily look for reasons during thunderstorms to dive into that body that wasn't warm but yet comforting. Despite having grown up, the girl takes a half a step forward and allows me hug her tighter as she quietly makes her wish.

"… Even now, is it still only kinship? Big Brother Rolo, Master Roland, the next time we meet, I will become a good woman that you would be unable to ignore."

"Cough cough, this is really touching, but have you two forgotten that there is a third party here? Looks like it's another teacher-student relationship, seems like it is really in our heritage. Back then, if Cecily hadn't fallen in love with that Wood Elf bitch, I wouldn't have hardened my determination to kill her. Now that I think about it, Cecily's techniques were truly incredible. It was truly a pity that I did not retrieve her soul to make a doll."

Without any hesitation, Harloys revealed her dark history as a lesbian while playing the role of an excessive third party. The usually thick-skinned Elisa, upon recalling the tears and laughter from a moment ago, lowers her head in embarrassment and quickly pushes me away. In that instant, the air stilled.

"No one will treat you as a mute if you remain quiet." Displeased, I glared at the soul inside the bottle. Upon seeing the delighted expression on the soul, I immediately knew that she had already made her decision.

"Un, as expected of my disciple, playing quite a big game there. I will help you, but you must let me go first. Kajah's physical body can still be used after stapling it together. After all, you know of my strength. The reason why I failed this time was because of my carelessness. If I were to help you, the success rate of your plan will be much higher."

I shake my head. Then, I lift another bottle up and look at it with a smile. The bottle is filled with a thick white-colored transparent fluid. I open the bottle and heartlessly pour it into the bottle with Harloys's soul.

"That is two separate matters. What I need the most now is countless numbers of Child of Greed. You should just obediently merge with the main body of Greed."

Yes, that bottle of disgusting fluid is the main body of Greed and not that special secretion. My plan to turn this tragedy into a comedy is to reenact the play of the nude city. I don't believe that the Dark Elf Matriarchs can continue on their rampage that way. Without their weapons and clothes, I doubt if they still possess sufficient strength to go against my Enforcers.

However, it would take a long period of preparation before my plan can get into action if I were to only use the main body of Greed to clone the Children of Greed. Furthermore, this would potentially end in a great loss for me as well, and that will affect my future plans greatly.

The original plan of using 'Great Judgement' and Adam's presence to intimidate the Dark Elves would result in great losses on our side, and given the many negative aftereffects it will bring about afterward, it cannot be called an ideal solution. However, Harloys's sudden appearance gave me an additional choice.

No one is able to compete with the Banshees, who wield the talent of 'possessing physical bodies', in controlling other people's physical body. The Queen of Banshees Harloys, despite having ablutomania which prevents her from using any physical bodies other than those of female Elf royalty, her unparalleled ability in controlling physical bodies allow her to rapidly clone Child of Greed immediately after possessing the main body of Greed. It is also an easy task for her to control over ten thousand clones and limit the attacks to the enemies.

TL: Ablutomania - Obsession with cleanliness

"No, disgusting!! This thing is weird, the vitality of this soulless physical body is shockingly high! It holds too great an attraction towards my soul, I'm afraid that I will be unable to leave the body after possessing it! How can I help you if that happens!"

The reasoning of the Queen of Banshees' sounds convincing, but I already have it all planned out.

"Rest easy, this is one of my prided creations, Greed of the Seven Deadly Sins. Its potential hasn't been unleashed yet. Later, I will help you fuse a bit of Kajah's God Bloodline into it, allowing it to evolve into a complete body. I ensure that you will be very energetic, making you so happy that you won't even think about possessing other bodies. Right, it is better for the main body to retain human shape, right? Do you prefer loli physique or a young mature lady physique? Forget it, since a fluid being is able to transmogrify, I will just add all of it in."

TL: Young mature lady - As it means, a woman who dresses maturely, looks maturely, acts maturely despite being young

"Your Seven Deadly Sins? This Slime is your Undead Creation? SAVE ME!!! SOMEONE IS KILLING THEIR MENTOR! Bastard, have you forgotten what Pride did back then? You still dare to create Undead even after that?"

It is impossible for her calls for help to leak out anyway, so I ignored it and continued with my work.

Un, young mature woman, mature woman, teenage girl, old lady… Wait, old lady seems to be a bit too strong a taste, I better delete it. Then, the hairstyle, hair color and clothes… It feels like playing a gal-game. Hehe, I feel quite excited.

"You disloyal disciple, I was blind to accept you back then. My greatest regret in my life is to teach you Undead Creation, look at what kind of monsters you built! This time, you are even using me as an ingredient for it. What is this? Why is my color changing, why would a soul have color?"

Continuing to ignore her, it was about time for the complete product to appear.

"I, I am melting? Why would a soul melt? What have you done? Death God above, why did you allow me to meet you, why would the perfectly normal Undead Creation turn into something like that in your hands!"

TL: She is using the word 'old lady' to refer to herself. It is what 30~40 gangster-like ladies (or crude) use to refer themselves to, especially when they are trying to intimidate someone.

"* Maid costume, fallen angel maid costume, beast-ear maid costume, standard English maid costume, robot teenage girl maid costume, extremely short H maid costume! AHHHH, my creative juices are burning!!"

"Stop doing weird stuff in my body, you bastard maid fetish… So warm, so comfortable. Wait, it can't be, how can Undead have feelings. What did you do!!"

"Hehe, are you happy? Proud? You are going to be my greatest creation. Let me think about what other maid costumes there are… Right, angel maid costume! Completely natural wings and the feeling of the flesh and feathers are completely identical! Perfect!!"

Looking at her motivated master, Elisa knows that she can't stop him. After solemnly expressing her sympathy towards the Dark Elves, whom misfortune is going to fall on, and Harloys, who deserves to burn on a stake for over 10 times, she closed the door and leaves.

She still needs some time to organize the information she just got hold of. At the same time…

"Hmph, I am not just a silly woman who will just wait obediently. You want to use the family card to dump me? Dream on!" Elisa also has her own schemes and she has already started taking actions.In the slums beside the mines not too far from Vance, an eerie blood-red altar has been constructed on the chilly cliff where the Dragon Empress almost died.

The locals there have become the tributes on the altar.

"Don't!!"

"That is my child!!"

In the face of the heartless thugs, the workers of the mine tried to retaliate but their actions are destined to end in vain. That's because those thugs are once their protectors and the master of this mine, the personal guards of the Beastman Sovereign!

The single-eyed Lion King looks at the cries of despair below. The citizens who he protects are being sent to their doom. The Beastman Sovereign, reputed to the close with his people, looks at such a sight without a single expression on his face.

But, among the crowd, a stubborn Kobold male rushes out and shouts towards the Beastman Sovereign.

"Why!! Lord Lion King!! We pay your taxes and my nephew even died for you!! Why…"

He couldn't continue his words. He has been forced to the ground by some soldiers carrying the insignia of a single eye. That soldier looks up towards the Lion King, as though asking for the opinion of his superior.

On other days, to win the favor of his army, Shou.Nuya would take good care of the family of his soldiers, but now…

Ignoring the questioning look from his subordinate, the Lion King looks on without a single change in his expressions. The old soldier stuffs the mouth of the Kobold and carries him to the altar. Bringing his blade down, a head rolls down and fresh blood splatters on the floor.

"Haha, you traitor. I will patiently wait for the day where you get abandoned by your people. You… You actually turned to the Demons!"

This is the howling of an ex-ally. At this moment, the Dragon Queen only retains sufficient strength to howl. Her severely injured body is tied to the top of the altar. She is to be served as a super high-tier tribute.

There is no way the knowledgeable her would be unable to identify that this eerie blood-colored altar is a Dimension Gate leading to the lower realm where Demons live.

"You came."

Shou ignores his ex-ally. The only thing in his sight is his new ally who just arrived.ar, the Spatial Distortion leading to Sulfur Mountain City has been prepared. Is your army ready yet?"

The ones who walked out from the Dimension Gate isn't just the bald and plump Ainsterna, but those who were Shou's enemy for a long time as well.

"Of course. However, correcting a point, from today onwards, they are your army. I am allied with Sulfur Mountain City and you are the mutual enemy of us. If you fail, hehe, you know it."

"Hehe, cunning Devils. Betting on both sides again? Then, if Sulfur Mountain City is to be destroyed, then you will be my ally?"

"Hehe, as long as there are enough profits, we can be the allies of anyone, even if it is those foolish Demons whose heads are filled with muscles."

Ainsterna laughs, laughs to the point that the fat on his belly is trembling. He looks like a gleeful merchant who just finalized a big deal.

"Hehe, haven't we been allies in the Underground Alliance all along? Actually, I have a good impression of that Wumianzhe. He is exactly like a natural Devil Lord, but it is a pity that the new City Lord of Sulfur Mountain City is also a human. The underground world only needs one 'human' Underground Autarch. Having a second would be too dangerous."

The two Underground Autarchs with their own plots smile as the other Underground Autarch who is treated as a tribute curses them. The cries of despair that accompany the tributes at their moment of death could be heard, even from the far distance.PS. Still that the same phrase, Squirrel don't write tragedies. I am thankful for all your support. With the acknowledgment and support from everyone, Squirrel is able to maintain the motivation to continue writing this book.

Isn't it good to write a relaxing story? Even if the world is filled with despair, but there is always a way out. The sun always comes out after a storm, there is always a solution to everything, one could always face everything smiling. Squirrel likes to write relaxing and interesting stories, so I hope everyone likes it too and will laugh cheerfully because of it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

That is an eight to nine-year-old Elf girl.

Under a parasol, she sits in her small chair. The little girl's silky golden hair drifts along with the wind. While secretly giggling beneath her hands, she was tackling the lollipop in her hands with all of her strength.

Her white skin looks just as smooth as milk and her cute princess skirt has pictures of little bats on it. Her pink and chubby face has a shy and sweet smile on it, reminiscent of a little angel which accidentally descended onto the mortal world.

Noticing that I was looking at her, she immediately blushes red in embarrassment, but her pink tongue didn't stop its motion. Instead, just like a hungry cat secretly sipping on a bowl of milk, she hastens her action. It didn't take her long to digest over half of the lollipop.

The eyes of onlookers might just see an innocent little girl secretly smiling due to the joy from licking her delicious lollipop. However, I only got goosebumps watching at the sight.

"What a cute girl. Master, where did you kidnap her from?

Elisa has finally finished reorganizing her emotions and just when she steps into the room, she saw this unfamiliar little girl and was curious.

"Your senior, the 'Omniscient One' Harloys.

I reply her with a blank face. All of her reports that she was holding in her hand falls to the floor. Then, she props up her glasses and starts to pick them up silently.

"Why don't you ask anything? Like why did the old granny suddenly turn young and where did Greed go?" This overly calm reaction makes me curious instead.

"No, the moment that I think of the fact that she was your mentor, she probably plays in part in why you turned out like that; I suddenly felt like I could accept it no matter what kind of person she was."

What does it mean that it was acceptable because she was my master? It sounds like I was hopeless and unreliable.

"When have you been reliable? When has anything that you got involved it end up well? Stop guessing, I can't read minds and you didn't accidentally blurt it out. Even if you are wearing a mask, but when were you able to hide your emotions for me? It seems that you have forgotten that I have followed you for many decades."

A venomous tongue as usual. Elisa, who seems to have regained her composure on the surface, lowers her head as much as possible to hide her swollen red eyes and I, who was feigning ignorance of it, didn't know what to do.

Fortunately, there is a fool that can't read the atmosphere by the side.

This granny seems to finally recall that she is the 3rd Senator, the Queen of Banshees, and it is unbecoming of her to be licking on a lollipop like a little kid. She first hid her lollipop behind her, intending to dispose of it later, but then she felt that it was a waste so noticing that we were still chatting, she immediately turns about and swallows the rest of the lollipop.

Afterward, before she could even finish swallowing all of it, she turns around…

"Haha, my good disciple. I didn't expect your Undead Creation to have reached such mastery. Cough cough! …Un, to be capable of making Undead regain their taste buds, wa kaka… cough cough cough, this body is really powerful. I can feel the God's Bloodline circulating in my body. It is possible that I might even be stronger than when I was at my peak. Cough cough cough!!! …I finally managed to spit it out, I almost died again."

The wind created by magic lingers at her back, allowing her small physique to float slightly in the air. The words that she intentionally used an old and commanding tone to say, in the perspective of the listeners, didn't have a trace of dignity it should have. Other than the exceptionally innocent and cute voice of a kid, she choked on a lollipop just after saying a few arrogant words and her continuous coughing were hilarious.

I can understand the agitation of an Undead who suddenly regained her taste buds, but it isn't correct for her to act cute like this. Not to mention, the thought of her being an old granny dispels every single thought of her being cute. So, I laughed.

"Wahaha, Elisa, look at her foolish look. Being of such an age yet choking on a lollipop…"

But I stopped after a few seconds of mocking her. That is because Elisa's gaze at me was full of sympathy, as though as I was an infant that was laughing at someone despite not being much better.

I can roughly get the message she was trying to express — "You probably would need a mirror. Remember that time when you used too much lubricant so many times to you were unable to fix your bones together properly? Afterward, I had to use glue to help you stick them back on. Back then, you probably looked just as foolish."

Fine, it isn't that I can read minds. Elisa has already said it out.

"Cough, Harloys, I…" Just as I was trying to change the subject, Harloys interjected.

"Call me master. I am satisfied with this body and your plan interests me as well. So, I will consider this favor and I hold off the matter of expelling you."

Shaking my head, I don't retort. It is just a name and besides, she has indeed taught me many things. If she is willing to continue being my mentor, then so be it.

"Fine, demon… Mentor, why did you turn into such a look? You have dozens of fixed looks for this physique, so you should be able to interchange between them easily. Maybe, it is your personal interest? You want to try to pretend to be young?"

Harloys sighs and shakes her head helplessly.

"It isn't that. This is my true look when I died. When the soul and physical body is aligned, it is easier to it for resonate and merge together. In order to allow my physical body and soul to completely merge, it is better for me to maintain this form temporarily. Speaking of it, you all are probably the only ones who know the existence of this look of mine."

"WHAT!!?" Hearing this, even me who knew her for a few centuries was flabbergasted. That is to say, this is the true look of the old demon granny's soul. Back then, when she turned into an Undead, she looked so cute and innocent and she was just slightly bigger than this at her moment of death.

"What is there to be surprised about? Don't you know about it? Undead are the product of lingering will and curse. The more pure and noble the soul is, the more it will despair under the darkness of reality, the more the vicious the curse it gives out would be and the easier it would be for a strong Undead to be born. Back then, you also…"

"Cough, let's not talk about excessive things. Right, what is the progress with the Dark Elves?" I didn't want my history to be dug up and so, it was my turn to change the topic.

Knowing that I don't want to talk about these past matters, Harloys shakes her head and raises her hand. Sand float in the air and congregate to form a fortress. In it, countless sand men were moving freely and if one were to take a closer look, they would realize that they were no different from real people.

In the fortress, there were innumerable sand groups that were chasing the sand men. The moment they caught up, they would jump on it and merge together as one. When the sand group finally leaves, the sandman would be left on the spot without any equipment or clothes and would simply lay there paralyzed.

"The potential of the Child of Greed is limitless. Just by evolving a little bit, its offensive power can be increased by at least 10 times. If you allow me to use my human form to control and organize them into different armies and have them complement one another, I can guarantee that it is a simple matter to gain control of this city."

[Child of Greed (Evolution)

Race: Half-Undead Slimes

Stats: All 5

Race Talent: Equipment Devour, Fiber-Decomposing Secretion, Rapid Regeneration, Single Elemental Control, Single Elemental Immunity, Paralyzing Venom, Fluid Transmogrification

System Evaluation: I have nothing to say. If you want to destroy the world, just do it. If you don't want jelly to be the only thing remaining in the entire world, then control her properly.]

The God's Bloodline is extremely powerful. It may seem like there isn't much of a change with the Child of Greed, but the individual power of each and every one of them is at least 10 times stronger than before. Fluid Transmogrification allows it to have extremely strong resistance against physical attacks and depending on its color and composition, the Single Elemental Control and Resistance grants it a certain level of ability to cast spells.

In order to counter the Dark Elves, 90% of the Child of Greed she sent out were black-colored ones. Against the Lorci Priestess who specializes in curses and dark divine arts, these Black Slimes, who are completely immune to the Dark Element and negative energy, are their complete nemesis and their worst nightmare.

However, if we were to really do as she says and create Slime Warriors, Slime Mages and such to start a War of the Slimes, it might really cause the Underground World to think that another intelligent race against them have appeared. That would cause quite a bit of trouble.

"Right, my good disciple, can we negotiate?"

"Of course we can. I have always been one for negotiation. That is, except for dispelling the Magic Pet Contract."

"I am the Omniscient One, the noblest and ancient Queen of Banshees. How can I become a foolish and lowly Magic Pet! That is the job of the foolish animals!"

"You are already a Magic Pet so stop playing little tricks. According to the contract, if I die, you would have to accompany me. If you die… I will try my best to squeeze out two drops of tears to grieve for you."

Yes, in order to tie the toughest and most resilient metal chain on these extremely dangerous personnel, the Queen of Banshees Harloys has become my Magic Pet.

[Magic Pet: Harloys (Main Body of Greed)

Race: Unable to be classified

Strength: 22

Agility: 10

Stamina: 40

Intelligence: 28

Will: 25

Charm: Depends

Job: LV60 Mage/LV20 Omniscient Mage

Rank: Legend

Race Talent: Transmogrification (Myth)

System Evaluation: This is your Magic Pet, but she is constantly thinking of how to get rid of you within the limitations of the contract. You better keep her in check or maybe, wait for her to get the better of you.]

The only reason why Harloys is being so obedient is because she has signed a Magic Pet Contract with me. Under normal circumstances, a Necromancer might be able to sign a Magic Pet Contract with another Undead, but it was impossible with a powerful and intelligent being.

It is just that I made use of a loophole in the Rules. As a Necromancer, I am entitled to signing a contract with my own creation 'Greed' and Greed doesn't have any soul, thus it is impossible to sign a Magic Pet Contract which requires the binding of souls. However, if we were to put the unconscious soul of Harloys into the body of Greed at this moment, the contract would naturally take the Harloys who had obviously lost all resistance as the soul of Greed. Thus, the contract was able to be successfully established.

As my Magic Pet, based on the basic Rule that the rank of a Magic Pet cannot exceed the Mage himself, Harloys strength went down all the way from Myth to Legend rookie. At the same time, she became much more obedient.

I also benefited quite a bit from the contract. A tenth of the basic stats of the Magic Pet would be augmented on its owner. To a normal Mage, it normally doesn't have much of a use. After all, those ducks, black cats, bat, and eagles have pathetic basic stats. It is quite rare for a tenth of their stats to even increase one's Agility or Stamina by 1.

However, my Magic Pet grants me Strength 2, Agility 1, Stamina 4, Intelligence 3, Will 2, effectiveness of Necromancy 30% and effectiveness of Elemental Magic 20%. It is really quite a big gain, not mentioning my Pet's extremely high fighting prowess and the ability of the Child of Greed.

But to the end, the main reason why I signed this Magic Pet Contract with her is because I lack basic trust in her and don't dare to keep her out of my sight.

"My Magic Pet Contract can be retained even after I revive. At that moment, even if this powerful Magic Pet ends up at LV1, it will still be a powerful force to rely on when starting on a clean slate.

According to my plan, it isn't too far away from my day of revival. I should start planning ahead.

Thus. I looked at Harloys with bad intentions.

"40 points in Stamina. Such a high-quality meat shield and tanker. Teacher, I will be relying on you to act as my shield in the future."

At this moment, Harloys suddenly shouts in shock.

"Hmmm!? Why did these fellows suddenly appear on the field?"

On the fortress of sand, a bunch of experts was moving towards the direction of the city gates. Looking at this situation, I smiled.

"Ever heard that there is a soul in the God Equipment that chooses its master?"

"Bullshit. The number of God Equipment that I have come into contact with is at least 2 digits and I have yet to seen a God Equipment that can choose its own master. No matter how powerful a God Equipment is, it is made for others to use. If a God Equipment were to gain self-awareness to the point that it chooses its own user, it would have long returned to the hands of their original user. Or perhaps, it might simply get annoyed by seeing those fools vie over it and choose to dig a hole to bury itself. A God Equipment choosing its own master? This is obviously some nonsense made up in knight novels to make its main character seem extraordinary. If a God Equipment can really grow its own legs to run, then don't dream about getting the God Equipment to acknowledge you. The first thing you should suspect is whether you have walked into some scheme or trap."

"It is a pity that some people didn't think so. Or perhaps, they might be thinking that it is an exception and chose to go along with it."

Looking at the crowd rushing out of the city on the sand field, I can't help but sigh.Spatial Distortion is a natural passage. It normally appears in places where the fabric of space isn't stable and the destination at the end of the passage is completely unknown. 90% of the Spatial Distortions are completely random Dimension Warps like this.

However, there is a connection between Spatial Distortions. The most likely situation for the destination of a Spatial Distortion is another Spatial Distortion. There are even some relatively stable connections between Spatial Distortions that are used as a tunnel for passage, as though walking across a bridge.

There are quite a few such stable tunnels in the underground world and they are view as normal tunnels. Underground city lords have viewed it as an important location for the accumulation of wealth and military presence, so they built a fortress around it.

However, the formation of Spatial Distortions is completely natural. There are much more Spatial Distortions in the spatially unstable underground world as compared the surface world. However, for a Spatial Distortion to appear around Vance City and for it to coincidentally lead to the vicinity of Sulfur Mountain City, the possibility can be neglected altogether. However, using an extremely profound Spatial Magic accompanied with a great price, it is possible to create a temporary tunnel.

That sudden and unexpected assault on Sulfur Mountain City back then was conducted through forcefully distorting this hidden Spatial Distortion in the mines here to activate and connect it with a cavern 30 meters South of Sulfur Mountain City. Then, the 2 Underground Autarchs brought their personal guards to conduct the assault.

Of course, from another angle, this means that they have started plotting against Sulfur Mountain City from a long time ago. Connecting two spaces needs to be done from both ends and requires great effort and time. It isn't something that can be kicked up on a whim.

After the Beastman army was completely crushed that time, the Lion King runs all the way back to prevent the Spatial Distortion from being discovered.

The situation is much different this time. The forceful reactivation of the connection between 2 Spatial Distortion causes the unstable Spatial Connection to become stable. The temporary tunnel will become a permanent one. At the same time, the price to pay for reconnecting the tunnels increases exponentially.

In the mastery of Spatial Magic, if the Demons that plague the countless Dimensions in the Lower Realm were to say that they were second, there probably wouldn't be a race that would dare to say that they are placed first.

This blood-red Demon Altar intends to use the unstable spatial fabric of this Spatial Distortion and a massive amount of tributes to open the gates to the Dimension of Demons so as to get back-ups and support. At the same time, the Demon Count who have been long-awaiting would personally active the Spatial Connection to Sulfur Mountain City.

"As long as Sulfur Mountain City disappears, what would the rest of those fools count as?"

Shou's words may sound awful but he did accurately point out the weakest link of Sulfur Mountain City. Sulfur Mountain City has a weak defense and lacks a strategic vantage point. Furthermore, it only has one city.

"Hehe, what does a history of a century count as. If we were to break their nest, then no matter how strong Adam and that Wumianzhe is, they, who lost their roots, wouldn't be able to overturn the situation."

Of course, there are some words that they didn't tell each other. For example, the leaders of both sides have requested for the release of the seal of the Fire Elemental God. For example, the intent to fall out immediately after getting rid of Sulfur Mountain City.

At this moment, countless soldiers are getting into formation and waiting for the Dimension Gate to open.

"My 12 armies, 79000 underground Beastman! In the face of my veteran elites, those cowards of Sulfur Mountain City aren't even worth mentioning!"

"I will lend you four divisions. They might only comprise 30000 people, but there are 2 Mage divisions and 1 Shaman division in it. This should be enough to make up for the magic firepower you lack."

The oppressing dark army starts to gather and silently, the flags started to rise up. This is the accumulation of the Underground Autarchs, the elite army of over 10 underground cities.

There was a considerable number of Legends and Saints in their midst. In fact, there are even a couple of Myth experts within their ranks. Different from the situation before, the Underground Autarchs are well-prepared this time.

Suddenly, Shou looks towards the sky of Vance City. He was delighted for a moment, then shocked before becoming angry and finally, he felt a trace of fear.

"Eternal Night Scepter?! It is flying here by itself."

Yes, the sight here is just like what those knight novels normally depict. The God Equipment chooses his own master and flies over thousands of miles to seek him.

To the deeply poisoned Lion King, this is naturally something to be delighted about. But, what that made him shocked, angry and even frightened is those people who are chasing the Scepter. Apparently, they don't believe that a God Equipment could have a soul to choose its own master.

"Don't you dare to touch it. It is mine, Crimspur's!"

"No, only I, Lamost, who has been said to be the one closest to the recent Undead Emperor is suited for this Scepter. I can already hear its calling."

"You fool, that is just your misconception. The Scepter is obviously calling for me! This is its test for me!"

Those who are in the forefront are the 3 frenzied Undead Senators. Looking at the madness burning in the green flames in their eyes, it seems to be burning even their own souls. Behind them, there is everything.

It is really a mystery how the gigantic Nine-Headed Dragon Emperor could come here from the swamp it lives far away. Its gigantic body shouldn't allow it to even pass through the underground passage.

Over there, a Great Angel carrying the Sun's Bow is currently fighting with another Fire Demon who is dancing with his Inferno Whip while chasing the Scepter. In this instant, the Sand Dragon King from the desert is destroying the entire underground tunnel. The Elf Knights riding unicorns are racing with the Death Lords. Thousands of experts of different races are chasing the Scepter and the ones blocking them are the alliance army of the 2 Underground Autarch.

In this instant, Shou somehow remembered the words left behind by the man dressed in a long robe and hidden behind a mask a month ago.

"You, might regret it."

Back then, he replied arrogantly.

"The Beastman Sovereign never regrets!!

Right now, watching as his army got involved in a battle due to some ridiculous reason, not to mention that they were getting suppressed and slaughtered by the experts of differing races, he feels a sensation of weakness which he had never felt before. Looking at the radiant Eternal Night Scepter in front of him, he senses the disappearance of Eduar, who has dumped his army on him. He has been forced into a corner in all aspects. The white-haired Old Lion could only sigh helplessly.

"Wumianzhe. You were right, I am regretting it now. But…"

"WAGHHHH!! Beastmen never surrenders!"

The next moment, after a deafening roar, the Lion King leaves another scar on his face that represents another score to settle. The undefeated Lion King has returned.

"The one who is even more cunning than the Devils, Wumianzhe! This old man admits that he is regretting it, but this doesn't mean that I'll lose! Wumianzhe! I will return it tenfold back to you one day!!"

"The First, Seventh and Ninth Divisions, face them head on! The Du Yan Division, get into formation, prepare to face the brunt of the charge! Let them witness the might of the Beastman army! The weak surface dwellers actually dare to mess around in the underground world! Kill them!!""Greed, it is forever the original sin that is difficult to suppress."

Looking at the Eternal Night Scepter fan group that disappeared without a trace on the sand field, I stand up to prepare to move out.

"You aren't waiting anymore?"

"Un, the Underground Autarchs aren't that easy to deal with. We must also do some preparations. Elisa, help me thank Minial for the report he sent over. If he didn't inform us about the gathering of the Old Lion's army, we might really be outdone this time. Right, ask Annie and Adam to prepare to move out as well. It is time for the final battle."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 59: Demon Count

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

Compared to the clear skies of the surface world, the sky of the underground world is always yellow and dark. People are already used to thinking it through before deciding to drink that murky underground water which is full of impurities. They are also used to have their clothes full of dust if they hang it outside from too long and coughing blood at the young age caused by all kind of respiratory problems.

Perhaps, this is the basic reason why the descendants of those exiled look forward to the blue sky and white clouds of the surface world. After all, who wouldn't hope for a better life for their children.

At this moment, the yellow sky turns even more awful. The clouds in the sky turned into an eerie blood-red color. The crepuscular wind blows slightly and if it were to be slightly closer to the surface, one could smell the nauseous smell of blood.

The crepuscular wind isn't formed naturally. In the world of Eich where souls are an actual entity, the echo of the gloomy wind is the ghastly apparition formed by the fragments of the soul. When sufficient blood fills the land at one go, sufficient people have died, it would create a natural relatively confined land of negative energy that is known as the Land of the Rise of Undead — The Cursed Land.

When too many people die at one go and the souls linger around, reluctant to die just like this, their feelings will resonate and the dead will remain in the world. Undead will rise in bulks. In history, there was even an incident when a city is massacred, the entire city turns into a Necropolis and the knights who gave their life for their country turned into Death Knights.

This is also the main reason why the battlefield has to be cleaned by the victor at the end of a great battle. Other than collecting their spoils of war and burning the corpses that could bring plague, they have to invite Priests to purify the souls of warriors who died with grievances.

Otherwise, if this land turns into another Cursed Land where Undead gather in the next few decades, it would really be a big source of trouble.

Even so, as evidenced from those Undead Lords often prowling around ancient battlefields, if the death toll numbers up to several tens of thousands or several hundreds of thousands, coupled with the death of sufficient powerful people, the heavy Aura of Death might be unwilling to scatter. The bright red blood stains even a few meters beneath the ground. The despair of the experts lingers around the mortal world as a curse. When all of these conditions are met, the Purification of the Priests won't work, it will still forcefully turn into a Cursed Land. Or even worse, it might be the high-tier Land of Death.

This time, surroundings around the mine outside Vance is destined to become the new Land of Death.

This is smell of a battlefield belonging to the medieval era. The scent of blood drifts along the wind, even people a few miles away could smell it clearly. The dark and murky crepuscular wind prowls high in the air of the battlefield. The tears of the living and the cry of agony of those surviving echoes throughout the battlefield.

Standing on the bloodstained land, the Old Lion looks at his old subordinates who have followed him for several decades for a last time. Carrying his axe, he offers the final relief to an old soldier who only has half of his throat remaining.

"Clean the battlefield." There is no place for kindness on the battlefield. This is an order squeezed out from gritted teeth.

On the battlefield, Healing and Potions are always insufficient. The Priests and other healing jobs have long expended all of their mana on the battlefield. The phrase 'cleaning the battlefield' refers more to offering relief to both the enemies and allies who are on the brink of death.

"Have we won?"

Yes, the Old Lion and his army have won. After losing over half of his army, after the fearless charge of over tens of thousands of soldiers, after face of innumerable destruction of life and souls, the experts whose rationality have been overran by their greed finally weigh the importance of keeping their lives as greater than the pursuit of future authority and strength.

Those living have all started to scatter. But those who are dead and heavily injured are bound to remain on this foreign land forever.

At this moment, it was already too late.

"HAHAHAHA, such a pleasing sight. Shou.Nuya, I have seen your doomed future. I never thought that the curse would be taking effect so soon. I will be waiting for you in hell!"

The Red Dragon who witnessed everything, the one whose fresh blood has filled the entire altar and is being tied to it as though a poultry waiting to be slaughtered, mocks her archenemy without any sympathy.

"I lost huh?"

Yes, despite winning this battle, the Old Lion lost as well. What he lost is everything.

The elite core of the 12 divisions all have losses numbering over half. 2 of the divisions were completely crushed. This ace army, the Du Yan division, in the face of the primary charge have casualties over 90%.

However, what he lost was not just those on the surface.

War is an extension of politics. If a war is unable to bring about any profits, then even if they won the war, it is still a loss that is determined from the very start.

Looking at his trembling hands, Shou recalls the moment when he was smashing the skull of 'The Great Mathematician" Penny.Horst. He could see absolute madness and curse within her eyes as her green Soulfire extinguishes.

He knows that this isn't the end of things. Since Liches don't die that easily, when she revives, the assault of great army of Undead could be almost said to be inevitable.

The death of Xiluo Empire's 11th Senator is just the smaller part of the trouble. The 10th Senator 'Ant King of Corrosion' Lamost doesn't have the ability to resurrect himself after death. The look of his old partner Crimspur as he leaves with his incomplete body, the gaze of intense hatred, it was also the shadow of a new war that is looming about.

Furthermore, the Undead Senators were just a portion of the experts there who met with casualties.

"Done. I'm done for."

Just as how Molly mocked him, Shou's career as an Underground Autarch is done for.

He and his army just chopped off the head of a Knight of Royalty of Felix Elf Kingdom and hung the head of an Advisor of Auland Kingdom on a spear. Even the legendary Beast Tamer Jeredas's only disciple was slaughtered. Eventually, the Beastmen could no longer recognize which 'influential figure' it is and which power was backing him. They were already numb.

Shou knows that there is no individual or organization that can still live under the wrath of so many powers. No one…

Needless to say, this is the underground world. The ones with the highest casualties is still the underground city lords who he has barely met with or even those under his command.

"A debt of blood."

Shou doesn't regret his actions at all. Should he surrender his head just because the enemy have the backing of powerful figures or organizations? Since the enemy have already expressed clearly of their intention to get rid of this successor of the God Equipment to become the next Emperor Yongye, should he obediently pass his head and God Equipment to them?

The only thing he regrets is the looks his soldiers were staring at him with. Those were no longer respectful and trusting gazes. Their eyes are full of confusion and fear. Sometimes, when their eyes locked together, they would divert their gazes and whisper silently about his secrets.

"Look at those yellow pupil, and the claws and wings of the Demons… Our king is actually a Demon, then why are we fighting for him."

Shou was forced to his limits under the Undead Senators. In order to survive, he was forced to tap into the powers of the Demon, causing the traits of Demons that would never appear on an ordinary Beastman to materialize. He couldn't fool the eyes of tens of thousands of Warriors.

The enmity of the underground world towards the Chaos Faction isn't as strong as on the surface. As an underground city lord, one could collude with the Demons, side with the Malevolent Gods and scheme together with the Devils. However, if the Underground Autarch which represents the entire Beastman Tribe isn't even a Beastman, then what rights does he have to sit on this position.

Shou can already imagine the situation when these rumors spread through the entire underground world. Those ambitious underground city lords will use this as a reason to raise the flags of betrayal. The soldiers under him would probably be confused for whom should they should fight for.

"No, I am not done for yet!! I still have this!! I am going to be the next Undead Emperor."

The brilliant God Equipment in his hands has become his final straw.

Suddenly, from the back of an altar, a blinding light of blood-red and countless souls and blood were absorbed into the altar by an intangible force. The fresh blood forms a river and the grievances of the souls of the experts who died were crying in despair. All of it were pulled into the gate leading to another Dimension.

"Tributes. Such rich tributes! So many high-quality souls, so many delicious dishes! I… I,

The altar has already been activated. By a series of coincidence, unexpectedly, this fight became the best tribute for the Demon Count Kakajil.

In this war, thousands of Legends have fallen and hundreds of thousands of elite Beastman Warriors perished. Their souls and fresh blood is even sufficient to allow this Demon Count who is known for devouring souls to step into higher realms. Perhaps, in less than a thousand years, a new Demon Duke would be born.

However, Demons are beings that doesn't know the concept of satisfaction.

"Scepter. Quickly, pass Eternal Night Scepter to me!!"

Even to Demon Counts, a God Equipment that conceals the profound secrets of a SemiGod Undead Emperor is a rare treasure. Perhaps, after laying his hands on the Scepter, he is able to add 'Death', 'Undead' or similar Chaos concepts into his power. If so, his route to breaking through would be smooth.

Hearing that his master wants the Scepter, Shou's face immediately hardens. He wants to escape with the Scepter, but with the sufficient tributes, the connection to the Lower Realm has already been established. In the face of a Demon Count, it is impossible for him to escape.

Large deformed hands stretch out from the empty space within the Dimension Gate. With slight gesture from his fingers, the Scepter flies into his hands.

"Ha, Eternal Night Scepter! This is great. Is it my lucky day today? Later, I will go beat up some Devils for entertainment."

Shou kneels despairingly onto the floor. Even his final straw is gone. His position of the Beastman Sovereign will be stripped very soon. With such rich tributes, the Demon Count could probably descend onto the mortal world himself. His job as his proxy has probably come to an end.

Suddenly, a furious roar causes this entire space to tremble.

"Fake, it is fake! Who is it! Who dares to fool this noble and great Kakajil!! I must tear him into pieces!"

The entire Dimension Gate starts to tremble. Very quickly, a gigantic hoof with blazing with inferno steps out of the Gate of Hell. Soon afterwards, that savage goat-head appears from the gate.

The entire world starts to darken and the cracks appear on the ground. The fire hidden beneath the ground all rises to the surface and a few extinct volcanoes erupts.

With great rage, Demon Count, Soul Eater Kakajil descends on the mortal world!

At this moment, Shou was still in shock over the fact that the Scepter is a fake. He gave everything but in the end, he was made a fool of from the very start?

"Impossible, impossible!!"

In his mutterings, that word suddenly appears in his mind once again.

"You, might regret it."

"WUMIANZHE!! YOU DECEIVED ME!!!"

At this moment, the frenzied howling of Shou was ignored by everyone. The furious Demon Lord already has him in his hands, holding him straight in front of his face.

"Who is it? Who dares to deceive the great Kakajil? Is it you? You Demon bastard!!"

Just by standing there, the hundred-meter tall body seems to corrupt the earth. All of the plants wither and dies. The volcanoes explode and cracks appear on the land. Kakajil's existence starts to destroy the Rules of the surroundings. A Demon Duke is capable of crossing blows with Gods while the Demon Count, which is a tier lower, can be said to be an unrivaled existence on the mortal world.

The stinging stench of sulfur makes one feel suffocated. His great strength crushes all of Shou's bone together. The gigantic mouth that devours blood, flesh and souls is right in front of him. The Beastman Sovereign had to justify everything for the sake of his life.

At this moment, under the questioning of his master, the silhouette of the hateful man appears once again in Shou's vision.

"No, it is Wumianzhe and that darned Sulfur Mountain City. The Scepter was sent by them. It was all their scheme! That man deceived you, noble Demon Count!"

Hearing that, the Demon Count hesitates. Looking at the frightened Beastmen by the side, he decides to spare the life of this mixed blood.

"No one can deceive Kakajil without paying the price. Use your life to atone for your sin. If you do well, then I will spare your wretched life."

The Demon Count waves his hand and the Dimension Gate opens entirely. Countless Demons crowds in. At the same time, another brand-new gate on the other side opens.

In there, a beautiful city by the mountains could be vaguely seen — Sulfur Mountain City!

"Our new tributes are there. That city is filled with the hateful Power of Order. Fool, show the way to where the Fire Elemental God is sealed. If you were to delay Prince Karwenz's plans, I will make you cry in agony for all eternity in my lantern.At this moment, our group was moving slowly, chatting while walking slowly, as though like we were on a tour.

From the very start, I didn't think that those greedy fellows would be sufficient to deal with an Underground Autarch. After the Alliance Conference, it's perfectly okay for an Underground Autarch to launch a war campaign against another underground city lord. In the end, power is all that matters.

TL: Truthfully, I don't get the point of what he is saying. I'm just going to translate directly

The location for the final battle has been decided. What is left is the entrance of the audience.

We don't have much people here. Me, Adam, Little Red and Margaret who is still at Sulfur Mountain City, excluding Lisa who can't be here, the entire team back then is all here.

However, we intentionally brought Annie and Elisa this time.

Little Red and Adam are excited on being able to get on the battlefield and Elisa maintains silence as per usual. On the contrary, Annie lowers her head, looking depressed.

Her state affects the progress of my Epic mission. Whether she breaks through legend or not, I intend to get Adam to pass on the seat of the City Lord to her at the end of this battle so as to fulfill the basic conditions for my revival.

"I am finally on the verge of getting my physical body. If I were to continue on with the weak state I am in now, how can I deal with future troubles."

As long as I revive with a new body, using the system and my advantage from being knowledgeable about the 'events', I can grow strong rapidly and start on my series of plans. Furthermore, I look forward to the class of the physical body I would get when I revive.

There are different classes for physical body? Of course there is, the Goddess of Order and Goddess of Chaos weren't fair from the moment they worked on their creations.

The direct creation of Goddess of Order, the great Dragons are considered as the Golden Race. Without doing anything, they will be able to attain the minimum strength of a Gold-rank when they come of age. Yet, the 2nd generation humans could hardly be considered as the Iron Race. Normal grown adults can't even defeat a Skeleton Soldier.

TL: The 1st generation humans are the Mountainous Tribe that fell to become Devils.

My current body of Lich is actually called 'The King of Undying (Silver)', it is equivalent to the more powerful Silver Race. The strength that it provides me isn't inferior in any ways to the bonus Elisa gets from Demonification.

It is unfair, but it is the cruel reality.

Adam might have reached the peak of humans as a SemiGod, but he might not even be a match for Little Red who isn't at the same level as him. Back then, Elisa could beat Annie using just one hand despite both of them being of the same rank. This is effect of physical body to one's total fighting prowess. It determines the basic stats and the race talents, race abilities and even serves as the basis of all strength and magic.

No matter how skilled your swordsmanship is, you can't do anything with a weak body. Imagine wielding a sword with both hands and meeting an 8-handed monster whose strength is 3 times of yours, if you are both of the same skill level, there is totally no way you could beat him.

A building of ten thousand fathoms high is built from the ground. The height of the building is dependent on how solid the base is. For one's fighting prowess to be strong, the physical body and bloodline is important.

TL: Around 18.2km

Of course, the weak races have the advantage in numbers and tools. Furthermore, normal Golden Bloodline grow extremely slow. Otherwise, the surface world wouldn't be dominated by the weakest race, the humans.

But, in order to face the problems that will occur in the future, power is something I cannot lack. The Demon army won't go talk sense with you. Their race talents and basic stats are even more so, strong, that it makes one shiver.

"How strong would the race talent of The Favored One of the Abyss, the Demon Prince be? Most probably, even the Dragons who are known as the Golden Race can't compare with him. Hehe, the last time, I am already of Silver-rank. This time, will I get a body with talents that is equal to the Dragon Race? Or, even a rank higher."

However, in history, the Demon Prince still ends up getting slaughtered by humans. This shows that perhaps, race talents aren't everything… Fine, I know that the unlucky Demon Prince in history is 'me' and the Hero who killed 'me' is Annie in front of me, who is obviously not in a good state.

"Why? Are you afraid?"

Suddenly, recalling the history, do I count as a Demon King who counsels the Hero before the battle? If someday, she was to grow up and slices me apart with her sword, then don't I have to prepare a medal for myself 'The Demon King Who Touches the World, Trying His Best to Dig His Own Grave."

"No, I just myself really dumb, not being able to help much." Different from the awkward Elisa, Annie is a straightforward kid. When someone asks her about her trouble, she replies directly.

However, Adam and Little Red, who was listening in by the side, smiles. In their eyes, the trouble Annie was facing really don't count much.

I used my gaze to invite Adam over to console her. However, he looks at the ceiling, trying his best to feign ignorance. At the same time, Little Red was suddenly interested in the ant holes on the ground. Frustrated, I look around me. In the end, I could only do it myself.

"Heh, those fellows have been training for hundreds and even thousands of years. You aren't even 20, so it is normal that you are unable to catch up with them."

"That isn't it! If it is just strength, Annie can accept it. However, Annie just finds herself really dumb. Despite seeing everyone being so busy, I can't help much with them. Big Sister Elisa can do everything well and little Victoria was able to suppress everyone during the Conference. But, as the future City Lord, I could only look from one side."

Looking at Annie who was truly frustrated, my head hurts. Young boys and girls like to compare with others of the same age as them, so it is much easier for them to corner themselves.

Just like how the one who was the most carefree in our team is dumbass Adam because he thinks that he will screw things up if given the responsibility, this generation, compared to Elisa who is the head of 'Observer' and the seemingly mild but cunning and devilish Victoria, Annie does seem immature.

However, if I were to say the truth, she would probably just get more depressed. If the future City Lord were to lose her confidence, my Epic mission would go down the drain.

"Hehe, it seems that you have misunderstood something. Remember what I told you the last time? The thing is that the most important to a City Lord is to use talents properly. Throw the troublesome things to those who are skilled in dealing with them. I mean, look at the current City Lord, isn't he still eating and slacking around without a guilty conscience?"

"Cough cough!" After hearing my evaluation of him, Adam fakes 2 cough, indicating me to stop talking about him. It looks he still have some self-awareness, he knows that nothing good comes out from talking about him.

"But, Uncle Bones, you said that everyone's path is different. I don't want to be like godfather. Everyone is obviously so busy and there is so many things he could do, but he chose to hide and slack around. Normally, he also lazes around, inciting criticisms from the people. I think that this is very embarrassing."

Being said to be embarrassing by her goddaughter, Adam face immediately turns sorrowful. Little Red bends over, laughing loudly. Elisa nods her head and looks at me with a meaningful look that says 'you are the same'.

Normally, I would pull down his reputation further without any hesitation. But this time, even if it gets my frustrated, I have to help to protect his image.

"Actually, there is also another important task for the City Lord to work on other than protecting everyone. It may be hard to rush to gain sufficient strength to protect everybody, but there is another thing which you can try work hard on now, and Adam is quite successful in that aspect."

"What?"

"You are the head, so you have to point out the direction for everyone, so that everyone would have more confidence in tomorrow, giving them the motivation and hope to live their hardest every day. Even if you can't find one, it is alright to make one up."

"But, I don't even know my own direction."

"Then, you can try asking your subordinates what do they wish the future to be like. Combine all the dreams and expectations for the future of everyone and maybe, that is the direction where you should lead them towards."

Hesitating for a moment, I felt that perhaps this is the moment for me to clarify some things. I started to talk about my own personal experiences.

"Giving an example, many years ago, there is a tyrant who decided to stop invading other countries. He started peace talks with the surrounding kingdoms. However, if he were to say this to those city lords and generals beneath him, there could only be one conclusion."

"What conclusion?" Annie asks curiously.

"He would be overthrown. His hungry generals aren't satisfied yet and the noble city lords beneath him aren't content with the new territory and population they earned. They will overthrow the current king who is in their path and swiftly nominate new leader, continuing their invasion.

The one who answered Annie's question is Adam. Looking at his leisurely look, it is apparent that he has been considering this question for more than a day or two.

Yes, back then, there are 7 Undead Lords who are just slightly weaker than me in the Yongye army. Even if there is a screw loose in their head and they agreed to stop the invasion, how can I explain this to the middle-tier and high-tier Undead Generals? When every single Undead General is anticipating the arrival of the Age of Undead, I don't even have the confidence to convince my Four Heavenly Kings to make peace with the living. The only outcome for me then if I did so is the occurrence of a coup d'etat and getting overthrown.

"So, many times, the enthroned rulers are just the combined will of his people. The direction that he must point everyone towards is just the future which majority anticipates. So, you don't have to overthink it and just try your best to listen."

"Look, there might be a lot of freaks in our city, but everyone is living happily. Even those perverts who often get locked in the cell didn't leave the city. If you like this city too, protect it well, allow it to operate just as it did. Isn't that enough?"

Yes, just like I said, given the strength of Beifeng, Eaglestorm, Xueti and Beyar Brothers, they could go anywhere in this wide world. Who knows, they might even be able to become nobles in some other locations. However, they chose to stay in this city that is full of rules here and there. Despite messing around, they were willing to lower their pride and accept the punishments. This shows that there is something that they want here, something that other places won't provide them.

My words were too broad, the female City Lord nods her head, confused.

"Try your best to think about it and build up using your effort bit by bit. Everyone walked the same path like that. Your Big Sister Elisa will help you."

This time, Elisa spares me some face and just nods her head solemnly.

"Un, Annie will work hard." There is still a bit of confusion in her eyes but from the look of her clenched fist, it seems that she has regained her spirit.

?Congratulations, Epic mission The Revival of the Phoenix is 50% completed. Please try your best. When the mission is completed, there will be a special reward depending on how the situation turns out.?

The system also brushes up its existence at this time. However, the tangible rewards bring me the motivation to work hard.

Before we even reach our destination, the earth starts to shake and split open. Even more so, the volcanoes far way starts erupting and the sky is full of ominous red clouds. Something is obviously wrong.

At the same time, with the God Sword that he borrowed from Annie, Adam slashes the rock wall while charging forward, splitting apart half of the hill.

Then, he raises his long sword, making the standard pose of a Knight preparing to charge as he roars towards the hill.

"Who are you! Come out! Otherwise, I will cut you along with this hill."

The lazy Adam is actually agitated. There isn't any need to draw his sword to split the hill, so, Little Red and the rest had looks of incomprehension on their face. But, I just frown in disdain. My Magic Eye has already told me the conclusion.

"Heh, isn't it just cause you just lost face in front of your juniors, so you hope to salvage the situation by this? You will just end up crying."

Following Adam's furious roar, a bald Gnome spy appears runs out from the back of the hill.

"City Lord, don't cut, it's me! 'Observer' number 4267. We are on the same side!"

"Just you?"

"Just me."

"It's enough, you don't have to say anything. Looking at your thick eyebrows and large eyes, to think that a person with such honest face would actually be a revolutionary. You traitor, to think you lured us here to ambush us. I will kill you in the name of Sulfur Mountain City!"

"Pah!" This isn't the sound of a gunshot. It's just that I really can't watch one and kicked the Adam who despite obviously knowing that he is wrong but persistently pushing on. This spy obviously has important intelligence. If we were to continue messing around, it might end up in a disaster.

Quickly flipping through the intelligence, even I was dumbfounded. Looks like there is an explanation for the earthquakes just now. A Demon Count won't be easy to deal with.

I threw the information to Little Red. After reading it, she turns into her Dragon form without any hesitation.

Due to the existence of Dragon Knights in all kinds of knight novels, a large portion of giant Dragons actually dislike mortals riding on their back. However, at this moment, Little Red couldn't care less.

"Come up, I will fly as fast as I can. We must make it in time to stop them! The opponent this time won't be easy. You all better recharge your energy and prepare for the final battle!"

Alright, I will upload twice a week until the end of October. I'm going to be out for October so… Hopefully I would have an editor by then to correct my grammar and sentence structure ?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 60: Charge With Me

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

What are the Demons? No matter what race it is, the first reaction they would have towards this question is abhorrence, extreme abhorrence.

It isn't to directly say that no living being would like Demons, including themselves. They mostly feel resentment and hatred to their own brethren as well.

Chaotic, violent, malevolent, destructive, greedy and untrustworthy. Other than scheming, it seems that almost all of the negative adjectives could be attached to them. The only reason why no one would blame the Demons for being scheming is because this kind of Chaos life form often do not have the interest or the time to spare for interaction. If it is a problem that can be solved with violence, then it will never be solved verbally. Thus, needless to say, they wouldn't go out to use their head to scheme against others.

The equally evil Devils, despite their bad reputation, but they are much more welcome than Demons. The main reason would be because they like to sign contracts and exchange with others. They are rational and can be reasoned with. Even if there are terms written that shirks them from responsibility and hidden terms within such that there would definitely be fraud and hidden methods within the exchange, but Devils are known to be trustworthy. In a way, they are much better than the Demons who simply destroy everything.

Demons are the 1st generation that is created by the Goddess of Chaos Cynthia. There were the ones who tempted the 1st generation of humans to fall into depravity to become Devils. They were also the one who created the Undead Calamity so going by logic, they should be the original inhabitants of this multi-dimensional world, the core of the Chaos Faction. (In this novel, Devils belong to be Chaos Faction and they follow the Goddess of Chaos. However, as they used to be from the Order Factions, their way of doing things are more sided towards the Order)

In reality, the Demons are the archenemies of the Devils, the common foe of the Undead and the infighting between them is savage. Despite all of the races hating them, they are still able to control most of the dimensions in the Lower Realm and do as they please in each realm.

The reason for that is that they are strong enough and that there is enough of them around.

As long as the River Styx continues to flow, the souls of the dead flowing within will continuously convert into the lowly Dretch. This way, there would be endless backup for the Demons. The dimensions where the Demons live are always fraught with internal battle and after a cruel infighting and devouring, a new powerhouse would be created. If a Demon and Devil of equal rank were to fight, there is a 90% chance that it would be the Demon who lives.

Every time a hole leading to the Demon's Dimension opens in the Main Dimension, it would cause a huge trouble even if it is just a small group of Demons entering.

After leaving the Lower Realms, they would gradually grow weaker. But, before the grow weak until the point they die and return to the Lower Realms, they will bring countless souls away with them and souls are forever the most valuable currency in the Lower Realm.

This time, we are really in for it deep. On other days, the Demon worshipers only dare to secretly sacrifice a few people, even sacrificing a thousand people is a shocking big amount. This time, tens of thousands of veteran soldiers and over a thousand Legend experts been sacrificed has indubitably created a new record. A tribute of a level that was never seen before allowed the Demon Count to descend with his true body. This is a catastrophe that was never seen in history.

Demon Count, it may seem that his position as a noble isn't high and there are quite a few of them in the Abyss as well. But, he is already an existence of a division leader of the Demon army. If he were to progress another step upwards, it would be the Demon Duke. They are often the leaders of some dimensions and they are able to fight equally with true Gods. (The Marquis and Grand Duke are just noble titles within the Demons. The Demon Marquis are stronger than most Counts and the title is used for those who don't have their own dimension and thus, aren't able to rise up to the position of a Duke. Thus, that title is used for the stronger Demon Counts. As for Demon Grand Duke, they are existences that can scoff at normal Duke-level Demons.)

Vance City is already in a mess. The news that a noble among the Demons has descended has already spread around somehow and even Lorci couldn't spare the effort to bother about her own daughter getting killed. After being banished by the other Elf Gods, the underground world serves as her only territory and her source of Faith. If it were to be turned into a wreck by the Demons, she would have go to into hibernation or even descend.

Of course, it would be more embarrassing if she sent an incarnation down and got beaten up on the streets. She is probably discussing the decision to send out troops together with the other Gods of the underground world.

But, when the true Gods really move out to settle the problem, the entire underground world would probably be partially wrecked.

Dimension Summoning and Dimension Movement are the expertise of the Demons. Making use of the Spatial Distortion and the Demon Altar, the gate to the Abyss is pulled open.

Responding to the summoning of their leader, Kakajil's direct army rushes frenziedly into the Main Dimension. Dretch, Quasit, Succubus, Bebilth, Retriever, Vrock, Glabrezu, many different kind Demons who could be classified and the many Demons who can't be classified come rushing into the Main Dimension until the Dimension Gate can no longer handle the pressure and kacha, it breaks into fragments.

TL: Too much DND reference, copied from here for the names.

The entire battlefield is filled with black Demons who looks at the faraway Vance City. The desire for fresh blood and souls of the lower-tier Demons were suppressed by their master. Suppressing their own instincts, each and every of them goes through another permanent Spatial Distortion — Sulfur Mountain City.

The vast and mighty Demon army advances and the Rules of this dimension are eroded by the group of them standing together. Wherever they past, plants naturally wither and die. The ground turns red and barren and very soon, new bizarre plants start growing out. They are likely to be carnivorous plants with great offensive power.

The existence of the Demons created by the Chaos Faction by itself is sufficient to destroy the Rules of the dimension. Right now, half of an army of the Demons have descended to the mortal realm, coupled with the true body of a Demon Count, if they aren't driven off quickly, the Rules of this dimension might be totally twisted, possibly turning here into another Lower Realm.

A low-tier Hellhound's body is crimson-red and it looks even more ugly than the ugliest wolf. They serve as the dogs and the hunting pack simultaneously. Without even waiting for the arrival of the main army, they started their assault. After clearing away all of the different tribes in the way, they captured an unlucky family of Terrorclaw Beasts and just as they were about to earn some credit from the master, they realized that there was one person blocking in front of the entire army.

Yes, just one person. A figure wearing a light blue robe, she still carries the same green vine wand in her hands and she looks quietly in the ancient books in her hands. Even when the hellhounds come rushing forward, she didn't even raise her head.

"Kacha"

The low-tier Hellhounds were frozen in midair and turned into an ice sculpture. Then, the sculpture breaks into fragments of ice and falls onto the floor.

At this while, Margaret's attention remains on the book.

Only when the great army closes in does she raises her head and lightly taps her wand on the Saint Stone floating beside her.

"Ice Aeon."

The long-prepared Forbidden Spell explodes instantly. The Ice Elves carol in midair and the entire underground world turns into a scenery of white snow. Endless frost and hailstorm rushes towards the Demon army.

"Huuuuu!"

After the hailstorm, the entire world turns into ice. The number of frozen Demons are uncountable, but Margaret frowns. After all, she was only copying other people's magic. Without the augmentation of her Soul Imprint and talents, what she is unleashing is only the basic might of the spell, making it much inferior to the original version.

If it was the Ice Aeon used by Lord Yongye, even the Demon Count would be destroyed, being blasted head on like this. However, if Margaret was the one casting it…

"Kill her!"

Among the white snow, a hundred-meter tall figure stands up. Its body is full of blazing flames and it begins charging while roaring.

"As I expected, a large of portion of the might was blocked by this Demon Lord huh?"

Shaking her head, Margaret doesn't lose heart. She waves her wand and the other Saint Stone shines a bluish-purple light of the essence of space. The next instant, she was transported to another location a few miles away.

"Foolish bumpkin from the Main Dimension, to dare to make a fool out of the great Kakajil! I will pull you apart and feed you to the dogs. Then, I will roast your soul on fire for ten thousand years!"

However, Margaret who has escaped far away would not hear this vicious curse.

The large portion of the might of the Forbidden Spell was blocked by the Demon Count. Other than the Fire-element low-tier Demons who died instantly from taking double damage from Ice Magic, the losses of the army weren't great. However, after walking a few miles, the exact same event happened again.

"Integrated Forbidden Spell: The Harmony of Fire and Wind!"

It is an original Forbidden Spell by Ein Mezus that combines both fire and wind. A fire tornado hundreds of meters high is created and it even pulled the powerful Kakajil far from the surface. However, the result of this attack is even worse. This magic uses wind to complement the flames and it mainly depends on the flames to destroy the enemy. However, as Demons have strong natural resistance against flames and Margaret, once again, can only deal the basic damage, the Demons who died don't even number in thousands. Rather, the 'weak' Beastman fodders who was caught in the flames and died instantly numbers over ten thousand.

Afterward, looking at the female Saint who disappears in a Dimension Gate once again, the furious Kakajil could only grab a few Beastmen and chew on them to vent him anger.

However, what was bizarre is that the other Beastmen didn't resist when looking at their brethren getting devoured. In fact, none of them even discussed about it.

Furthermore, their looks seem to be abnormal now. Their originally big bodies have grown a notch bigger and countless blood veins appeared in those blood-red eyes of theirs as they stare at the land in front of them blankly. No matter which Beastman Tribe one originally belongs to, an unhealthy blood-red color starts to grow on their skin and on the bodies of the large portion of the experts, there were a symbol exclusive to the Demons.

"Demon Blood."

Yes, just like I originally overheard, as a final ace of Shou, Demon's Blood has been long mixed into the drinking water this morning. The moment it activates, Shou would not be able to retreat anymore.

In this instant, the Demon Blood which was granted by the Demon Lord personally has been activated, granting these Beastman elites the ability to maximize the potential of their physical body. While becoming numb to pain and having their fighting prowess increase exponentially, they also became a puppet of the Demons.

As for Shou himself, he is the number 1 cannon fodder who rushes in a daze. Right now, half of his body was frozen and the other half burnt. To be able to survive a Forbidden Spell, one can only say that he is really resilient.

In the top of the mountains far away, Margaret looks at the darkened Saint Stones and roughly calculates. She is slightly surprised.

"Escaping through a Dimension Gate after dumping a Forbidden Spell, the classical kiting technique of a Mage. I didn't expect that messy strategy of that fellow would be effective. But, it is a pity that I don't have any more copied Forbidden Spell. Using a normal large AOE spell would probably not be effective at all. No, at least I was able to stall for some time. They should be arriving soon."

Before disappearing once again in the Dimension Gate, killing intent appears in the tranquil eyes of the Great Saint. That is the anger when something that one treasures is being threatened. From this position, the figure of Sulfur Mountain City could be seen. If the Demon army were to be allowed to enter Sulfur Mountain City…

"Definitely not! I definitely will not allow it!"

But, things never go along with one's wish. After the Demon army and Kakajil were prepared, this kind of kiting strategy was no longer effective, especially when the Saint has finished the magic which she copied and stored, her own offensive magic requires a long time to cast and its destructive power is lacking.

In fact, after the somehow familiar Chaos Demon Dragon warned her, there were 2 times Margaret almost got Dimension Anchored. If her reaction was slightly slower then, the only outcome awaiting her is getting surrounded and killed.

Finally, realizing that she is no longer able to stall them and she was just wasting mana, she grinds her teeth as she looks at the Demon army and teleports to the city wall.

But, what surprised her is that the city wall was full of people.

Sulfur Mountain City doesn't have any army. After half of the Town Security which could be reluctantly called an army were taken away by Wumianzhe, the remaining half are all here.

However, what that surprised her the most were the 'civilians'.

Engineers of all races were doing their best to put cannons and catapults together. The Wild Bull Alliance Druids, on a rare occasion, were wearing their leather armor and carried their wooden wands. The Nanxiang students carried their wooden swords as they walked up to the city walls. However, the Priests of the Holy Church were giving their own equipment to the young people to equip.

At least they can still fight. Those aunties and uncles who were equipped with a pot on their head and wielding choppers as weapons made one at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.

"This…" Looking at the people who were busy preparing for war, Margaret felt a little touched yet speechless at the same time.

"Who asked you all to come, ridi…"

"They volunteered." I stopped Margaret's words. By one side, Little Red was so tired that she was lying on the floor with her tongue out. On the other hand, Adam was sitting on a cannon on the city wall while squinting into the distance. He may look leisurely but I know that all of his attention was fixed onto that tall Demon Lord.

Initially, Adam and the rest intended to halt the Demon army halfway, but looking at the endless Demon army and the incredibly powerful Demon Lord, I suggested waiting for them to come knocking in Sulfur Mountain City. After all, my final trump card is hidden here.

"Yes, everyone did it voluntarily. Everyone just wanted to use their own hands to protect their own homeland!" Looking at this busy sight, Annie's fighting will has reached the peak and the crimson-red inferno on her God Sword burns intensely. Looking the will of the people uniting as one, she has vaguely felt the boundaries of her own road as a Legend.

"This feels not bad."

There are many capable people in Sulfur Mountain City. When the news of the invasion of the ill-reputed Demon army spreads, the civilians of this city which lacks an army didn't all flee as expected. Instead, those who are stronger equips their full battle gear and walks up to the city wall while the other weaker civilians organized themselves to settle the logistics. Everyone worked hard within their own capabilities under the same flag, using their own hands to protect their own homeland.

Somehow, I seem to see past the veil of time and peer into the distant future. Every city in the future would be like this, without any army to invade others. Under the radiance of the law, civilians would distant themselves from crimes and live their hardest to enjoy the pleasures of live.

When equality finally triumphs, the concept of kindness and evil won't be something plastered on an entire race. Wars will only appear in musicals and myths. The youngsters would leisurely criticize the war heroes of the past and lament the peace has buried their talents, that they are too unlucky…

"Hehe, looks like the last 100 years weren't in vain. Suddenly, I feel motivated again. Looks like, I won't have trouble living another 100 years." I look at the figures busying themselves on the city walls and I laughed, joy radiating deep from my heart.

At the same time, Margaret was still trying to persuade those ordinary civilians to distance themselves from the city walls. But, looking from the civilians who come crowding in from both sides, this attempt is bound to end in failure.

As the Demons close in on us, my laugh grows louder.

"Looks like those fellows intend to defeat us by outnumbering us. What do you think?"

"Hehe, to compete with an Undead Emperor in a battle of armies? Lord, please allow us to teach those immature Demon lads what a true military is like and what a true fearless charge is."

That is a tall and headless Knight. The polo stick in his hand is just as striking as his bald head in the other. At this instant, he is staring cross-eyed at the Nightmare Horses, he has been wanting to change his mount for a long time.

"That's right, I have been spinning the roulette for so much recently that my bones are aching. Finally, there is an opportunity for me to draw my sword. Waa, there is even an Eight-hand Snake officer, leave him to me. I will kill whoever who snatches him from me!" This is an Eighteen-hand Skeleton General. Right now, he is busy changing the poles with plates spinning on top on his hands with sharp swords.

"I am finally rid myself of that colorful ball. My lord, please allow me to set off. I am a general under your command, not your pet dog!!"

The one who said those piteous words was a small Skeleton Dog whose limbs were fitted randomly. Looking at him covering his nose to look piteous, no one would expect that he is actually the fearsome head of the Seven Deadly Sins, Wrath.

Looking around me, the high-tier Undead were looking piteously at me. On their backs were a blue war flag. The picture of a castle within the hurricane is obviously one from a few centuries ago, making one feel nostalgic.

"You all even took out Mist's War Flags, so why are you still making a show of asking me?"

"Wuuuuu! This is great, my bones are almost rusty!"

"Long live Your Highness!!"

Yes, Your Highness and not Emperor. The reason why they used this honorary term to call me was never because I am Emperor Yongye but I was the final prince of the previous Mist Country which was destroyed. They are the few remaining soldiers of the kingdom, those who aren't willing to pass on like this. Fools who are willing to walk to the end of time with me.

"My general, is our army prepared and ready to move off?"

"Of course, Your Highness. Your army, no matter is it 376 years ago, or 250 years ago, or 130 years ago, when have we let you down?! The remaining 24602 of the fallen Red Hunting Hounds have been sharpening their edges and grinding their teeth, awaiting the day for their deployment. We already can't wait for the moment we return to the battlefield."

He is still the same pet dog who died with regrets, he gave the exact same answer that he gave me 2 months ago at the Undead Theme Park. But, this time, the feeling it gave was totally different.

Looking from the blazing Soulfire in the eyes of the Undead, it seems that no matter how much failures we meet with, they are still determined to follow me until the end of the world.

I took a deep breath as the Roland Sword by my waist is starts to heat up. It can't be that the blood of Undead could boil as well? Fortunately, Undead can't cry otherwise, it would really be shameful of me.

This moment, my old horse, Yongye, walks to me with his sides facing me as he looks at me expectantly, as though anticipating the moment I ride on him again.

Yes, their determination has never changed. Then, what am I waiting for? What am I hesitating for? What am I considering for? What am I fearing?

"Yes, my Knights. You all have never let me down. Strike the war drums, blow the horn, rise Mist's War Flags up high! My Knights, charge with me!"

Noble Rankings:

Archduke

Grand Duke

Duke

Marquis

Count/ Earl

Viscount

Baron

But anyway, for now, only the position of the Count, Marquis, Duke and Grand Duke are here so it isn't sure whether the rest of the titles would be used.

Sometimes I really hate this novel, so many names that I find it hard to translate. Truthfully, when I was reading through it, I just read through the names and ignore them :X

So, I've decided, for those that are easy to translate (or if I am able to google them and get a result easily), I'll translate it but for those which I seriously cannot find and the names doesn't make a huge impact on the story, I will just roughly translate (as long as the idea is there)

Demon Lord - In this case, the lord means more of land lord rather than a title.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 61: The Infallible Diffindor

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

[At the extreme North, in the land of frost, there is a Country of Snow, Mist Country. It has rich mines and specializes in producing magic crystals. The country is wealthy and the businesses were prosperous. They had a strong military force that allowed them to withstand the invasion of the Beastman and Elf in the East and the Demon Abyss in the West for almost a thousand years. Its royalty has a rich tradition and the Princes of every generation serves as generals. However, nearing the demise of the country, there is the birth of a twin prince, an ominous foreboding. Afterwards, foreign tribes invaded them and calamity beset them, causing the fall of the country…]

"These papers are all bullshit!"

Every time I see the description of Mist Country on that book on history commonly used in the continent, I feel nauseated. What kind of history is this, it is obviously the victors singing praises of their own war effort. What calamity were they talking about, it was obviously the doings of human!

Allow me to recall the truth of the history that I compiled.

AD1518, 378 years ago, when the Beastmen and Demons invaded simultaneously to steal from the prosperous human world, the Mist Country started a full-out campaign against them. Going by tradition, the East battle line is led by Prince Roland while the West battle line is led by Prince Karwenz. At that time, both Princes were only 12 years old.

4 years earlier, when the tyrant, Caroni, took over the throne of Saint Fortrya, a neighboring country of Mist Country, his tyrannical rule caused his people to live in fear. In order to divert away the problems within the country, he pointed his sword towards the rich and powerful Mist Country and often caused trouble at the borders.

At this moment, looking at how the Mist Country is short on manpower, Caroni colluded with two other countries which had long set their eyes on them and invaded the Mist Country's only safe zone, its South border, putting Mist Country in a dangerous position.

Due to the urgent circumstances, Prince Roland, who is a Holy Knight, went back to the headquarters of the Holy Church and on the joint conference of large countries, he accused those invaders of invading his country without any consideration of basic morals and requested for them to withdraw their enemy. However, the prepared Saint Fortrya instead accused him of being a heretic and colluded with Demons.

Cardinal Ben.Zuma, who has been bribed by Saint Fortrya long ago, adjudicated that Roland was guilty of heresy and he was arrested to await public punishment. Also, Saint Fortrya secretly promised to split the right to develop the magic crystal mines to other country in exchange of keeping out of this matter. If it wasn't for that they went too far and word got out that the Holy Knights and Priests at the bottom of the hierarchy started a violent protest, I might have been sentenced to death on the spot.

On the same year, Karwenz invaded the Holy Church Headquarters and killed countless guards to rescue the locked up Roland. Fresh red blood stained the stairs of Baine Great Church and even the illegitimate son of the Pope then was included in the list of deceased. When news spread out, the event shocked the entire world and the Church lost its dignity. This incident came to be known as the 'Bloodshed of Baine'.

The Holy Knights and Priests Faction, which was full of experts, simply watched quietly at the incident. 2 years later, Pope Saint Paul the 9th took the blame and steps down while Ben.Zuma was exiled.

But, before the Pope stepped down, with the 'Bloodshed of Baine' as a trigger, the Mist Country and its royalty was stripped of their books on the teachings of the Holy Church and their entire country was adjudicated as a country of heretics. But, what was ironic is that the country's East battle line has been broken through by the Beastman alliance army while the West battle line is in a savage fight with the Demons. This claim of us being heretic, it is really too hard to tell how were we heretics.

AD1519 spring, 377 years ago, the current Pope Saint Paul launched a 'Holy War' against the heretics. The countries who were extremely attracted to the profits from the magic crystal mines, the special product of the country and the slave trade actually quickly responded to the invitation to this ridiculous Holy War. At the same, the Holy Knights and Priests, under the suppression of the upper echelons of the church, could only helplessly remain silent.

On the same year, all of the battle lines of the Mist Country were broken through. Under the summons of the royalty, all of the surviving citizens escaped into the only remaining city, the capital Diffindor. All of the scattered army retreated back to protect the capital.

AD1520, 376 years ago, after being trapped in the capital for 15 months, all of the rations and supplies were running out. It wasn't long before the human kingdom Mist Country's final capital Diffindor was broken through by the human alliance army. Prince Roland led all of the remaining guards to fight to their death while Prince Karwenz has disappeared completely. That year, both of the Princes were 14 years old.

The human alliance army, who had suffered great casualties, slaughtered the entire city to vent their resentment. However, the long period of war and the hatred of the civilians and soldiers at the brink of their death caused Diffindor to accumulate so much that it went beyond being a Cursed Land, converting directly into a Land of Death. The Knights who died to protect their countries and the civilians who were reluctant to die just like that, they all turned into the servants of death and started their vengeance against the living beings.

The alliance army got caught off-guard and suffered heavy losses. In the end, the missing Karwenz appears once again. This time, he really colluded with the Demon army and started his revenge against the world of humans and the Holy Church.

All in all, the war lasted for 16 years. Numerous human kingdoms were destroyed because of the war and the entire human society was plunged into hell. In the end, the Demon army was destroyed and Karwenz was banished back to hell by the Holy Church. The Holy Church also ended up conducting a massive reorganization its internal structure.

After that, under the Yongye Calamity more than hundred years ago, the different kingdoms who invaded the Mist Country was completely crushed. Many tribes that were blessed with longevity suspected that Lord Yongye is the Prince Roland back then. After all, Mist's War Flag was too eye-catching. However, the Holy Church denied the claim with all its might and the matter closed like this.

Afterwards, the Mist Country is deemed as the dark history of the entire human society. In the case which it must be mentioned, a simple and twisted introduction is left on the history book.

"…However, nearing the demise of the country, there is the birth of a twin prince, an ominous foreboding. Afterwards, foreign tribes invaded them and calamity beset them, causing the fall of the country. Prince Karwenz colluded with the Demons and brought them into the country, causing the destruction of Mist Country and 17 other nearby countries."

"Hehe, destruction?"

The Skeleton Horse beneath me charges ahead. Looking at Mist's War Flags dancing in the air and the Demon army that are at the horizon, I feel like I returned back to the war back then. Thus, I lift my broken Roland Sword. It is the symbol of the royalty of Mist Country.

"As long as I, Roland, lives, the Mist Country will never fall!"

"Mist Country will never fall!"

Isn't the one carrying the War Flags and charging ahead the Great Skeleton General Fayde? As a Royal Knight of the Mist Country and the top Sword Saint of the Red Hunting Hounds, he has experienced countless battles in a few centuries. His body is full of wounds but there isn't a single scar on his back. The reason? As the flag bearer, not mentioning whether the flag has fallen, the flag he carries has never even tilted before!"

"Charge, my Knights! Beat up these darned Demons."

That is the Mistress of Plague Lich Kakana. She can't be blamed for that nondescript order to her troops to charge. After all, she isn't even military personnel. If it wasn't for the events that happened, she would have probably been an Alchemist Merchant that is selling beauty and nutrition products.

A portion of the 24602 remaining soldiers are the soldiers who died for the country while the rest of them are ordinary civilians who gradually became soldiers. They come from many different places and their composition are messy. However, this bunch of unreliable colleagues have become the home for my soul.

My people are at my back, my Knights are beside me and this is where my kingdom is. Then, what do you mean by destroyed, what do you mean by demise? It is all a joke!

"Return to us, our kingdom, our capital — ?Soul World, The Infallible Diffindor?"

Snowflakes starts to fall slowly from the sky as a gust of strong wind whips up the snow on the ground. Time seems to have rewind to the winter that year.

My Soulfire burns intensely. After paying a price, the first Soul Imprint to be awakened is the already damaged Ice Treader.

The snow extends for tens of thousands of miles and in the great snowstorm, it is to look at the distant. The mountains and surface has been covered with snow. Thousands of miles sealed with ice and the frosty North wind, this is the North Winter that we were familiar with.

The Demon army which comprise mainly Fire Elemental Demons shiver in this unexpected snowstorm that suddenly beset them. This world gives them a feeling even more dangerous than the Forbidden Spell from before. That is the frost from the natural world, it is something that mercilessly steals away all life and eliminates them.

At the moment when the Demons shiver, my Undead army laughed manically. Undead never fear the cold, needless to say these fellows who grew up in the Snow Country. Fighting in the snow, their fighting prowess would be increased significantly.

Yes, the Soul World that I was proud of is only a purely support-based world. It is meaningless without my army. However, as long as my army and I exist, without doubt, it is the strongest one in the world!

Furthermore, this land of snow is just the start…

"I am the Lord of Undead, the Prince of Mist Country, the final Head Knight of the Order. I swear to protect my people and my land! I swear to never surrender to any invaders! I swear to change fate! I swear to bring equality to all life!"

That is the solemn promise of the Prince of an ancient destroyed country. Then comes the vows of the Knights.

"Your Highness, I am your kindest Knight. I vow to treat the weak with kindness and help anyone who requests of me."

Slance, the kindest Knight. He escorted the refugees for a thousand miles to Diffindor. In the entire group, the only one who died of hunger during the journey is him, who split the food in the group.

"Your Highness, I am your strongest Knight. I vow to stand bravely against violence, not regretting my actions even if I die a hundred times!"

Camisia, my prided Titan Warrior, the fearless vanguard. Even when he was decapitated, he never stopped his charge.

"Your Highness, I am your most righteous Knight. I vow to correct every mistake, no matter where it comes from!"

Fanderk, my Holy Knight brother who went to denounce the injustice in the joint conference of countries. I was saved by Karwenz but he was hanged on the squares of the Holy Light Church. Even to his death, he insists on the justice in his heart and he refused to cave in to anyone, regardless whether it is to the Churches of the world or the Holy Light he holds faith in.

"Your Highness, I am your most useless Knight. I vow to fight for those without weapons, but I can only serve as a wall with my body."

Carlos, who dares to say that you are useless! To save those escaping refugees, despite being exhausted, you used your body of flesh to shield the civilians and guarded the rock bridge by yourself without retreating. In the end, you died from getting pierced by hundreds of arrows.

"Your Highness, I am your most brotherly Knight. I vow to help my Knight brothers to protect their families by using this body of flesh.

Lucas, you have succeeded in your aims. The families of everyone survived but what that makes everyone's heartache is that you failed to protect the 15-year-old you.

"Your Highness, I am your most loyal Knight. I swear to follow you to the ends of time."

Bastian, my son of Wrath. From a pet dog, you advanced slowly to become the Captain of the Red Hunting Hounds. Someone said that you relied on the strong physical body that I granted you to climb to that position. Someone insulted you and said that you are a brainless pug who only knows loyalty. But, you faced their insults and sarcasm with a smiling face and treated the dog-like loyalty as the greatest honor. Your claws and anger are always directed towards the enemies.

"Origin of Order, if this kind of Knights aren't qualified to become Heroic Spirits, then your eyes must be blind! If this kind of Knights can't be called Heroes, then those heroes in Myths are simply those who deceived the world for their fame. Return and fight for me, my Knights!"

The Soul Imprints that represents my life start to awaken once again under the injection of my Power of Soul. The damaged Crown of Undead and Son of Light starts to light up again. The Power of Order and Power of Chaos come into conflict and gradually, they merged together, forming a Light of Rule that changes everything.

Under the chants of my Knights and I, a light radiates and the entire world has been replaced, my Soul World replacing the real world.

It is an endless snowfield under the starry skies. Smoke and war cry surrounds us, this is the scenery of a battlefield. In the faraway distant in our vision, the city named Diffindor is still burning fervently. That is the home that we have always anticipated, but can never reach.

This is Soul World ?The Infallible Diffindor?. Under its effects, we have returned back to 376 years ago. On the day when a snowstorm rises in the night, at that moment, Diffindor has yet to fall and my Knights and I were still struggling.

The descend of my Soul World means that reality is being rewritten. My knights are no longer in the form of the ugly-looking Skeletons and Corpses.

The flag of a tornado flies up high. But below the flag were lively faces. Their healthy and fit body were equipped with superior equipment with an insignia of a tornado on it. They are no longer normal Undead. They are the incarnation of the wills of Heroes after their deaths. They have been granted an immortal Soul Body by the Origin of Order and there is even a nice name to go along with it – Heroic Spirit.

There is a boundary between Heroic Spirits and Undead. In my Soul World, the Knights that were loyal to me are the only Heroes worthy of the title of Heroic Spirits.

Right now, they are overstepping the limitations of the incomplete body of the Undead with the centuries of strength and experience they have accumulated. With a perfect physical body that is suited for them to exert their strength, their fighting prowess would be increased by at least three folds.

Looking at the sudden change, the fearless Demon army starts to tremble and back away. Going by logic, every Heroic Spirit is at least a Legend-rank existence. They have no chance at victory.

"Demon Count? Far from being enough. Bring a Demon Prince or Great Duke here."

The Heroic Spirit Knights has already started sweeping away the Demon army. The frenzied laughter of Camisia, Bastian and the others echo on the battlefield.

The flag-bearing Great Sword Saint Defays dances in the midst of Demons. His 18 sharp swords float around his body and slaughters the enemies. Despite being just a single person, he seemed to be like a Sword Formation. The body of the Heroic Spirit granted him the ability to use his will to control his swords, allowing him to better display his skills as compared to when he is still an Undead.

In this moment, the Three-Headed Hellhound Wrath has shown their powers. Standing together, Ah Bao and Ah Bas combines together in a spatial distortion and their true body appears. The Three-Headed Hellhound starts to chant the Choral of Hell and the gate leading to the Death Dimension opens. This is Wrath who represents the Grim Reaper.

Leading the charge, I am already deep within the Demon army. The gigantic Demon Kakajil stands in front of me. However, I smile happily and swings the Roland Sword which somehow became complete again. I swing the reins and the gigantic black War Horse Yongye increases its speed with a loud howl, leaving after-images in the battlefield.

In this world, I am still that Holy Knight Prince Roland and not the Lich Roland who only has an incomplete and damaged body remaining. I am the Head Knight of the Order!

At this moment, Adam, who was already fighting with Kakajil, looking at me reinforcing him, he stuns for a moment before smiling.

"As expected, it is Big Brother Rolo. Why? Have you finally thought it through and decided to come meet me for the last time?"

Yes, I have regained my look of the past, albeit the age not being correct. However, the face shape should be very similar to the Big Brother Rolo in his memories, confirming the guesses that he was confident of.

"Sigh, I intended to send you off with my face after I fully revive. Let's cut the crap for now, someone is waiting for us. So, do you need help?"

"Of course, don't duel if you can lynch. Isn't that what you often said?"

Old enemies? Old friends? Old brothers? I haven't been able to say for sure for a long time now.

We smiled mutually at each other. The crimson-red God word and the silver longsword cross by each other in midair and sparks were produced from the friction. In the next instant, we slashed at the Demon Count at the same time.

"The Severance of the River of Time!"

"Holy Light, that is an enemy worth fighting!!"PS1. Roland has been upped a tier because he used the God Equipment Origin of Codex. In order not to affect the reading, I didn't mention it in the main text. Also, the reason why his Soul Imprints and Roland Sword became complete again is because he burnt his soul. That is a kind of suicide, but there's a reason for that.

PS2. Now that I'm on a critical period, to ensure the quality, I will write slowly

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The conclusion has been decided the moment ?The Infallible Diffindor? descended.

In the face of the Mist's War Flag drifting in the sky and the loyal knights who have survived the trial of time, when the horn to advance is blown, the vast demon army isn't worth mentioning in front of me.

I have always believed that in the face of this drifting Mist's War Flag, no matter which Demon or Devils from the Lower Realm or Angels and Heroic Spirits from the Upper Realm, they aren't able to withstand the charge of my army. We will be invincible.

Camisia, who is opening up the road of me, is currently back in the pinnacle of his strength and incredible muscles are hidden underneath his gigantic armor. The Nightmare Horse he is riding on is rushing forward with all its strength, leaving fiery footprints in its trail, while two 4-meter long Dragon Lance serves as his spear.

How many years has it been? As my strongest warrior, he still stands at the forefront of the army.

Regardless of whether it is a Hezrou with boundless strength or the gigantic Bebilith, in the face of Camisia who is blessed with God's Strength, they fall down like little chicks with just a little bump by their sides. Even the extremely heavy adamantine Dragon Lance which normal people are unable to lift, he can use both of them simultaneously easily.

On other days, this extremely powerful expert who can't be stopped when he begins his charge has a fatal flaw. That is, due to his heavy weight, it is easy for his mount to tire. However, when his Undead Mount has also stepped into the realm of Heroic Spirits, his fearless charge no longer holds any possibility of being stopped.

On his right, the young man Carlos who is dubbed as the 'most useless Knight' carries his shield up high, blocking arrows and magic spells for him. At this moment, he is the grindstone which ensures that the sharpness of the flying arrow.

'The Mobile Fortress' is the prided nickname of that young Knight. In terms of skills as a Defender, Carlos still remains the top among the Royal Knights. Even when this noble Heroic Spirit is stuffed into the body of an abhorrent Abomination Undead, this tall and strong young man still solemnly blocks the attack for him comrade using his body as a shield.

He might not be skilled in offensive martial arts or magic. But, if there is someone who looks at him in despise because he isn't suited to offense and calls him 'useless', then he can prepare a coffin now. That's because the comrades that Carlos saves will step out and use their life to protect the honor of this young Knight without any hesitation.

But, looking at how this beige-hair young man easily wards off the arrows and magic, it seems that his ability with the shield is much stronger than the past!

On the left of Camisia is old Sir Feyde. He is the Swordsmanship tutor for both me and Karwenz and the strongest Swordsman of the Royal Knight. Even more so, he is the father of the Great Sword Saint Fayde and the one who guided him on his path.

TL: Yes, both of their name has the same hanyupinyin :X

The old general's hair has long turned completely white. Facing the Demon army, he didn't even use the Swordsmanship that he is most proficient in. Instead, he lifts up his silver bow and shoots. Squinting his eyes, he pulls the bowstring and shoots 6 arrows at once. None of Demon Captains that he sets his eyes upon has yet to live.

Regardless of strength or prestige, he is the Knight that is most qualified to respond to my call. However…

"Respected Sir Feyde, are you still blaming yourself for not being able to complete your mission? Please don't, it really isn't your fault. No one would have expected that the undefeated Knight would run out of time and die of old age while carrying out the mission. Perhaps, it is my fault. If I had seen through the meaning of the 3 cups of heavy liquor you had before heading out and your forced smile while holding on tightly to the remnants of your lifespan, I wouldn't have allowed the retired you to head to the battlefield and carry out a mission that is destined to end in failure."

At this moment, the old General seems to have venting his will to fight. As a lightly armored cavalry, he often charges too far ahead accidentally. But, if the Demons think that they could make use of this opportunity to get rid of him, this old Sword Saint will use his sharp sword to prove them wrong.

The female Holy Knight riding behind Camisia, Lani, the older sister of Fanderk, is spreading the radiance of the Holy Light around the battlefield. The sacred glow of Light heals her comrades while purifying and destroying the Demons.

The war hammer-carrying 'Human Siege' Lucas, the one whose spears are as swift as the wind, Slance, the Great Sword Saint Fayde, the Mistress of Plague Kakana who is throwing Alchemy reagents around and last but not least, the Dragon Knight Timier… In the midst of the arousing drum beats, countless Legend Knights gather under the Mist's War Flag. These Heroes who have underwent countless battles seem to view the battlefield as another celebratory banquet as laughed heartily while charging fearlessly.

"Mist's War Flag? The Spirit of Mist? What is that."

When I was young, I viewed myself as the protagonist of the world, so there is no way the Spirit of the Knight of these natives would resonate with me. Towards the me who spoke arrogant words, my father, the King, only patted my shoulders and said 'You are a descendant of the Mist. You will understand."

When I was 12 years old and urgently summoned back from the Headquarters of the Holy Church to lead the army, I thought that I would just be a puppet General. After all, a large portion of time was spent in the Holy Church training as a Holy Knight. Furthermore, the Holy Church had a hostile relationship with the Mist Country, so how could the 12-year-old me then get everyone to submit to me?

But, regardless of whether it is the old veteran soldiers or the young and arrogant genius Knights, they all followed my commands. Even if I made some mistakes, they would secretly correct them. In the war, they continuously imparted to me what they were skilled at, all kinds of battle experience.

"As expected of a descendant of the Mist." Every time I had outstanding results and led an army to victory, they would say so gleefully as though this was their pride as well. When I made a judgmental error due to my lack of experience, they would say "You're still young, it is fine like that" and forgive me like how a doting grandfather would. Then, they would sacrifice their blood, sweat and even their lives to correct the mistakes that I made with any hesitation.

Those who gave in their life just for me to grow up were innumerable. Towards these people, how could I not grow up quickly.

"As expected of a descendant of the Mist." Gradually, these words that made me uncomfortable became my greatest pride!

The Mist Country were often in a state of war with foreign tribes. Our country is in an isolated land far away from the prosperous center of the continent. We might have precious and rare mines, but they had to be exchanged for different kinds of food and resources. In a place where half of the year is a bone-breaking chilling period, it is obviously a bad place for humans to live in.

In the course of thousands of years, the soldiers and civilians gave their all to trust the descendant of the Mist Royalty to protect this barren land. The Mist Royalty used equality and sacrifice to repay their trust. For generations, the Prince of each generation served as Generals and treated dying on the field as an honor.

I finally understood what is the Spirit of the Mist. It isn't some high and mighty teaching. It is like the mist of a valley, intangible but definitely existent. It is like the fortress among the raging wind on the Battle Flags, the final defense when pushed to a corner!

"You are a descendant of the Mist. You will understand."

Haa, indeed. Father, I finally understood. I didn't expect to understand it that quickly.

In this instant, we were still in the battlefield where ice and fire intertwines all around. The Mist's War Flag still flies up high. Our battle has yet to end.

"I am the descendant of the Mist. I am a pitiful person who couldn't even protect his own country and citizens. I admit that we are just lonely souls who miss the mortal world, that we are defeated soldiers. But…"

"We are dead but we aren't willing to die like that! We are defeated soldiers but we are unwilling to put down the past! There are still too much unjust and tragedy in this world! How can we shut our eyes and sleep peacefully? Our remains have yet to rot and our arms are still capable to lifting weapons. We want to ride on our mount and charge, launching a crusade against the ambitious who creates war and chaos!

The cheers of the Knights are their lingering will which allowed them to become Undead and the faith that allowed them to become Heroic Spirits.

Under the Mist's War Flag, I point my Roland Sword towards the direction of advance and the Knights used their faith and courage to repay my trust.

"Charge!"

As a loyal cannon fodder, under the commands of their master, the bloodthirsty Beastman army blocks our path. However, just like how a mantis is unable to block a carriage, they were crushed under our advance.

In the chaos, isn't the one who old Sir Feyde beheads with one hit the Beastman Sovereign who never regrets? He didn't even stop us for a single second.

Maybe, dying meaninglessly is a suitable punishment for an ambitious and ruthless person who steps on other people's life to fulfill his own desires like him.

When the gigantic Ancient Hell Dragon is forcefully dispatched by her master to block us, that familiar gigantic Dragon already had a destined enemy waiting for her.

"Molly, you are really a big disgrace!"

Before she could even swipe down to assist, Ein Mezus, who suddenly descends down, tackles her, causing her to continuously roll in the air.

Yes, the previous Chaos Demon Dragon from before is the Dragon Empress Molly. Due to the unexpected battle that occurred, she, who was supposed to serve as a tribute, survived. Afterwards, facing the Demon Count, she gave up her pride and chose to convert into a Demon Dragon – Hell Dragon.

TL: The Chaos just means that she is a Demon Dragon sided towards the Chaos Abyss.

The two Ancient Giant Dragon tears each other apart while howling furiously. Despite the fact that the Hell Dragon should be much stronger in a physical battle than the Giant Dragons on the surface, but the one who had advantage in all aspects was the smaller and younger Ein Mezus.

"Where did the dignity of the Dragon Tribe that you often said go to? Did you swallow it down? I can't stand looking at such an ugly appearance! Die!"

The furious Ein Mezus discards the final inch of kindness of hope in her heart and for the first time, attacks Molly with the intent to kill.

Ein Mezus, the master of two elements, showcases her deep understanding of magic. There is no need for incantation or hand gestures, just the breathing of the Dragon Tribe, whose bloodline is full of mana, is magic itself. Just by flapping her wings and staring at Molly, Wind and Fire were created continuously.

The Wind gives a boost to her while interfering with Molly's flight. On the other hand, the Fire is more flexible. Sometimes, it changes into smoke to block the Molly's vision. Other times, it explodes in front of Molly, breaking her scales. Furthermore, every single attack of Ein Mezus is infused with the power of Elements.

As the fight went on, Molly's heart chilled as she realized that she had no hopes for victory. Thus, her fickleness acts up again and without regards for the severe wounds she just incurred, she abandons the boss she just chose to serve under and escapes into the horizon.

The rapid loss of the two original Underground Autarch seems to start a domino effect and the Demon army falls back continuously under the assault of the army of Heroic Spirits. Not too far away, the battle between the 100-meter fall giant Demon and Adam could be seen. The light of victory is within sight.

As long as the Demon Commander who summoned the Demons is killed, those low-tier Demons would naturally be driven back to the Abyss.

Even the bloodthirsty and frenzied Demons treasure their lives. In the face of the unstoppable charge, they have started to scatter.

But, before we even arrive, a large silhouette couldn't hold in its anger any longer.

That large black silhouette leaps up and despite being a 60~70-meter tall gigantic beasts which should have slow reactions, but it seems to be as agile as a leopard. It bypasses the few Balor Demons who serves as bodyguards and crashes violently into the giant Demon Count.

That is the Captain of the Red Hunting Hounds, Demonic Spatial Hellhound Bastian!

The gigantic Demon Lord falls to the ground with his Demon Halberd supporting his body. His upper body is similar to a goat while his lower body is like an incomparably bid lizard. Bastian uses his 3 heads and directly tears apart one of his limb!

"AHHHHH! FILTHY WORMS!"

The gigantic Three-Headed Hellhound Bastian, in the formation of our Knight Order, the job of this Captain was never a Knight. Instead, it is a Giant War Beast and a Siege Machine!

It normally serves as the vanguard to tear apart the enemy's formation. This huge black war beast would jump into the enemy's formation and cause a fatal chaos within. That gap would then be torn apart to become a fatal blow that couldn't be fixed.

The reason why I use 'huge' to describe his body and not fixed numbers is because his size is never fixed.

The center head of Bastian is the incarnation of Wrath. He doesn't have any name or rationality, but he is responsible for using his fangs and claws to rip apart the enemy. When his rage reaches a point, he will grow bigger because of his anger. For a Giant War Beast, a large mass means greater strength than cannot be countered.

Just like how there is no limit to rage, as long as Bastian turns back into his original form on the battlefield, as the battle proceeds on, his wrath and size is limitless. We once encountered a difficult battle for 2 days and 2 nights. There was an Ancient Gold Dragon that suppressed our army but in the end, it was crushed to death by a single leg of Bastian! Not to mention, the number of city walls and city gates he crushed under his feet.

The reason why he usually splits into 2 different body and keeps his main consciousness in that pitiful Skeleton Dog is to suppress his endless wrath.

But, if he only has this much, he wouldn't be worthy of being called the Head of the Four Heavenly Kings, the strongest General that I trust the most.

The head of the savage beast in the middle who moves instinctively only listens to the order of the other two heads. The left head is Ah Bao (his sub-consciousness). His soothing voice brings about the order of death. The right head is Bastian's main consciousness. Having a vantage point of the entire field, he often roars orders to command the movement of the entire army.

It is said that the Three-Headed Hellhound is the gatekeeper of Hell and for Wrath, I only designed one ability for it — Soul World Gates of Hell.

When the Three-Headed Hellhound howls together, the vague image of the gates of hell will appear behind them. When Ah Bao opens the left door, the Undead allies who just died in a distance not too far away who has his soul intact would be revived. When Bastian opens the right door, the Air of Death would rush out, causing all surrounding life to wither away.

Of course, resurrection cannot be without a price. For every 10 taken away by the right door, only one can come back from the left. When both doors are opened together, there will be endless destruction.

In this instant, Bastian has already rushed into the midst of the Demon army. In an instant, Adam who was using his Inferno Wings to deal with Kakajil became part of the audience. When Bastian and Kakajil was pitting together physically while tearing each other apart with their fangs, the doors of death has been long opened.

Perhaps, as the leader of the Seven Deadly Sins, Bastian's individual fighting prowess may not be on par to Ah Dang of Gluttony. But, in a team battle, Bastian who can revive, command and serves as a war machine still serves as my strongest General.

"Don't duel if you can lynch. I have said that before. This is one of the basic strategies of war — Gathering soldiers to get in the upper hand to destroy the enemy's isolated and weaker soldiers."

At this moment, when Kakajil's arm that was holding the Demon Halberd and his throat was bitten firmly by Bastian, the God Sword of the man in the sky strikes relentlessly on the vitals of the Demon Lord. The isolated Demon Noble who can no longer move fate is sealed. He can only serve as the punchbag of the charging army.

In the face of the absolute army formed by 24602 Heroic Spirits, no matter how strong he is individually, the only possible ending for him is to get crushed.

However, in the face of a critical situation, the infuriated Demon activates the talent that he can only use once a day.

"Soul Extraction Curse!"

That is a powerful curse created by combining the ability of the Demon Lord and his SemiGod Equipment ?Kakajil's Soul-Burning Lantern. The target of this curse would have their soul forcefully extracted and for a soul that has left the body, there is no way it is able to withstand the attraction of the Soul-Burning Lantern.

However, it chose the wrong target.

The gigantic finger points towards me. The black tattoos of the curse spreads rapidly across his body in the shape of a spider's web. The next second, it went still.

Indeed, if the summoner of the Soul World dies, the Soul World would disappear along with him. The Royal Knights will turn back into their original forms as Undead Knights, becoming significantly weaker. Thus, using his strongest talent, his curse, to kill me instantly is a correct strategic move.

But, even though I look like a living being, I am still dead. Let's first not discuss how can a soul be extracted from the body of a dead person, even the River Styx which has the greatest ability to attract and eat into souls cannot do anything to my soul, so what can a SemiGod Equipment do?

"Charge!!"

Seeing the master they serve being attacked, the Knights were enraged. Even without my orders, they won't stop their charge.

After a large AOE Holy Light buff, the silver arrows carrying with it the nemesis of the Demons, Holy Light, with it turns into a rain of arrows that fills the entire skyline.

The tip of the arrow is filled with the bane of Demons, Power of Holy Light. Just like how corrosive poison works on living beings, the areas hit by the Holy Light causes the wound to widen. The area around the impact immediately bloats up and explodes. Perhaps, it might not be really effective against the massive Demon Count, but it is definitely excruciating.

"AHHHHHH! DARNED WORMS!!" Enraged, he smacks away the equally big Bastian. With his remaining hand, he summons a destructive Forbidden Spell.

But my Knights won't simply sit back and allow him to do as he please.

As the Heroic Spirit Mages start to show their might, innumerable Magic Restrictions forcefully caused the casting of the Forbidden Spell Meteor Rain to fail again and again. In the end, only a small flame in his palm remains.

That is the helplessness of a Great Mage without cannon fodders to shield him. Facing an entire army of Mage's Magic Restriction, the fact that he is able to summon a small flame means that his basics are very solid.

After Camisia, leading the charge, cuts out a terrifying hole of flesh and blood on the tower-like gigantic legs, the other Knights follow suit like carnivorous ants, inflicting severe wounds on the body of the Demon Count.

Adam made use of this opportunity to stab the Blessing of the Phoenix into Kakajil's eyes, destroying an eye of his among screams of agony. When Bastian expands once again and crushes Kakajil to the ground, everyone knows that it is the end of the powerful Demon Count.

Kakajil is strong, extremely strong. But, war isn't a duel. Even if he is strong individually, but there is a limit to what he can do alone.

He rolls around on the ground in pain, using his Demon Halberd to shake off the 'little worms' on his body. But, this was no different from suicide. The corrosive blood of the Demon flows out continuously and due to excessive corrosion, the land he is on starts to turn into scorched land.

Very quickly, when his neck was severed, the Demon Count Kakajil finally falls. His massive body gradually turns into ashes.

This time, he used his true body to descend. Even if he is able to revive, he would have to start afresh from the lowest-tier Demon. Following the fall of the summoner, the Demons disappear one by one as they are banished back to their own Dimension.

This time, they didn't get to claim much soul. After the depletion from the journey here and back, the losses they incurred would take centuries to gain back.

"Victory!!"

When the horn symbolizing victory is blown, not only on the battlefield, even Sulfur Mountain City, which is not that far away, is hit by a wave of joy. Regardless of whether they knew each other before, the citizens hugged each other in relief, celebrating their survival in this calamity!

But, this is only the start of my trouble.

"Clang!"

The crimson-red God Sword and silver Sacred Sword clashes together violently. Despite the fact that their master was assaulted, the Heroic Spirits only had the intention to look at the commotion. In fact, a few of them even started accepting bets. All that is lacking is some stools and sunflower seeds to enjoy the battle.

Adam's stupid face is right in front of me and the words that he squeezes out from his gritted teeth were filled with deep resentment."Roland, no, Big Brother Rolo, maybe it is about time for us to settle our old scores!"PS. Since someone asked and the plot is here already, so I will explain for a bit. For all 3 of his lives, he started out as a Holy Knight, just that he got into other fields later on. After all, going with something that he was experienced with saves him a lot of effort.

The first time he died was at 14 years old. His second life would be mentioned later on in the series and his 3rd life is the one with his identity as an Adventurer named Rolo.

TL: This old Sword Saint will use his sharp sword to prove them wrong - Exact phrase is the spicy ginger are the old ones, which, in this context, means something like the strong ones are still the old ones.

Btw, I really can't stand the word Mist :X Somehow the feeling feels totally different from in Chinese. It is a bit like trying to convert the Han of the Han Dynasty into English. But, Lan Country looks visually ugly.

I realized how little English words there are for angry compared to Chinese today. Also, I will confess that I am getting lazier in typing properly as I anticipate the arrival of my editor.

Somehow, there is 2 different chapters for Chapter 62. The 2 chapters are quite similar in the story flow. The one that I am translating is the newer one but the older one has some details which the newer one doesn't have. I probably won't translate it so I will just put the summary here.

It starts out with him saying that Roland worships the Holy Light, just the Holy Light itself and not the God. After all, other than the fanatics who have a screw loose in their head, no one would worship a system that controls the god power that doesn't have any sense of self. Even so, he is the one closest to the Origin of Holy Light. While viewing it as a tool, he studies and analyses it, which is the main reason how he was able to create the similar Power of Law.

The core of Holy Light is 'Purification'. It is a power that mends the world, destroying everything that doesn't belong to this world and returning the distorted Rules back its original state. It is what the Origin of Order expects of the world.

Its healing abilities is just the reparation of life. It is useless towards those who are reaching the limit of their lifespan, because life, sickness and death are a natural part of life.

However, to the Demons who can distort Rules and Undead, whose existence is a distortion of Rules, the reparation of the distortion is equivalent to destroying them.

So, the Holy Light is the nemesis of Demons and Undead.

Thus, no matter how good it sounds, Holy Light can never rid the world of war. The Judge must be a neutral party. How can the conflict be resolved if one party wants to destroy the other. Wiping away the other party to end the war is a joke (As long as the River Styx continues to flow, Demons will be created endlessly). That is the main reason why I gave up on the Holy Light and created the Power of Law.

Starting out as a Holy Knight for 3 of my lives, I have absolute confidence in my control of Holy Light.

-Then, he buffs his sword and says that if his Soul Imprint Son of Light is still intact, even the Pope would have to bow to how pure his Holy Light was-

-He fights with Adam against Kakajil when joking about-

-Molly swoops down to help him but was driven away by Ein Mezus, who was using a weapon (talon)-

-Margaret summons her Star Spirits to fight with the Demons-

-Molly appears once again and throws Shou into the battle of Adam and Roland against Kakajil, exacting vengeance on the person who used her as a tribute-

-Shou gets destroyed by a three-pronged attack of them 3-

-Molly escapes once again after being scared off by Ein Mezus-

-Using Adam as a distraction, Roland looks for a weak spot in Kakajil's armor and penetrates it, then cutting his veins etc. from within-

-Kakajil is in pain. He destroys his lantern and commands the spirits inside to hunt down Roland who is wreaking havoc in his body-

-Roland uses Holy Light to purify these spirits-

-Kakajil falls-

-Adam and Roland starts fighting (This time it feels more like clashing on friendly terms)-

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 63: Adam

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

"Big Brother, your Swordsmanship is incredible. Can you teach me? I am called Adam and I am from White Stone Village. My goal is to become a Hero and marry Lisa. Afterwards… Go back to the village to brag to everyone! Right, I must also become a landowner so that I can be like old Peter living next door, being able to collect rent without working, smoking weed while staring at other people working…"

Back then, that silly-looking youngster stood in front of me. Despite not being even a Bronze-rank, he spoke so arrogantly of becoming a Hero. It was really a mystery where his confidence came from.

"Your movement is slow and your basics are weak. You don't have any special bloodline and your ability to understand is weak. If it weren't for your ability to think on the spot and make accurate decisions sometimes, you are as good as completely useless! You will not break through Silver-rank in your entire lifetime!"

Since I was free and bored, I decided to try training this untalented Swordsman. But very quickly, I lost my interest in him.

"Just a normal person. Not even qualified to serve as a cannon fodder."

But, as a Holy Knight and a good elder brother, how could I say that.

"Good! You have the determination. Just follow the training schedule that I planned out for you. If you try your best to complete it, you would definitely become a great Hero."

"Running 50km with weights of 50kg. Swing your sword for 20 000 times every day. Easy, easy!" Afraid that I wouldn't teach him, Adam strikes his chest confidently in response.

I wasn't lying to him. That is the training for the rookies of the Royal Knights of Mist Country. Just that, I casually increased the repetitions by 10 times. Rookies take around an hour to swing their sword 1000 times and the efficiency would become lower as they continue on. When the muscles have reached their limit, every additional swing will be a great torture to the body.

Within expectations, it didn't take him long before he came running to me with sore arms, saying that he was unable to complete his training. At that moment, I would say 'You are really lousy. Fine, I will lower my expectations' while adjusting the training based on his situation.

However, I didn't expect that this dim-witted youngster, afraid that he wouldn't be able to finish his training, would sneak out at 3 in the morning and only come back at 4 in the morning the next day.

"Big Brother! I finished it!! You can check my work! The big tree by the river was cut by me!"

Do I still need to check? Looking at his battered body and those blisters on his hand, for the first time, I felt that this fool was a little cute.

"He didn't notice that I was just playing with him? Looking at how his muscles are torn, it seems that he didn't remove his weight even when he is practicing his swings. His foolishness really makes one at a loss for words."

Thus, looking at the red-haired young lad who fell asleep while taking out a biscuit to eat, I decided to be more serious in my teachings.

Adam, with his numb body, laid on the bed for an entire day and when he found that he would have to remain in such a state for 3 more days, he tearfully took out the money for his food expenses for the next month to get a Priest to heal him. At that point, I said.

"Let's adjust the training plan. Run 5km twice every day to warm up your body and do 2000 swings every day. When your basic strength is there, I will impart you true swordsmanship."

When I said this, the young lad agreed

However, this time, he left home at 2 in the morning and returned at 12 at night.

"Hehe, Big Brother Rolo, I finished today's training before 12! You don't have to reduce the training repetitions! I know that I am dim-witted but as long as I am willing to work hard, I can definitely finish it."

The young lad collapses after reporting to me happily. He managed to renew my understanding towards fools.

Thus, on the third day, I secretly followed him out.

Looking at the regret the foolish lad felt waking up at 4, he hammers his own head before realizing that he is wasting time. He quickly climbs up and starts to swing his sword with all his might. Looking at the sight of the total mess of swordsmanship, the skin on the arm that splits open from the aftershock of the swing and him gritting his teeth to endure the pain, I suddenly felt that I was getting slack.

"It seems that my expectation of myself has lowered recently. Then, let me start form the basics too, from 30000 swings."

Un, that night, I returned home an hour earlier than that Fool-dam. During dinner, the hands that were serving the bowl were shaking. Of course, even so, I am still much better than Adam who was sleeping by the entrance.

TL: Fool-dam - Foolish Adam

That night, I pulled the Fool-dam who was sleeping on the streets back. After pouring cold water on him to wake him up, I dumped all the basic techniques on gripping a sword and swinging it on him.

The second day, I realized that other than his diligence, his instincts and understanding towards swords are actually quite good, just that no one was willing to teach this countryside lad in the past.

"Let me go with 40000 swings today. I will finish it 2 hours earlier than that Fool-dam."

When I started seriously imparting him skills, he realized that I was also practicing basic swings. He secretly added the number of swings to do, unwilling to lose to me.

As for me, how could I possibly be overtaken by that Fool-dam. My swinging speed is much faster than him and my physical strength is much higher than his. Furthermore, I can use Holy Light to heal myself. As long as our training duration is equally long, I would definitely get in more swings than him. Thus, he lost every single time.

"If I were to continue on like this without changing, I won't be able to catch him to him my whole life." Very quickly, the dim-witted him came up with this conclusion.

Thus, he started to research his own swordsmanship, how should he hold the sword when he stabs? How should he hold the sword when he slashes? How can he prevent wind resistance to increase the speed of his sword? I must say, once a fool devotes his effort into one goal, results would come out from his one-track mind.

Training with his sword, experimenting his skills, thinking about his shortcomings, refining his sword techniques, training with his sword, experimenting his skills… The dim-witted Swordsman has already found his own path. The only thing I can teach him is just other people's experiences and high-level techniques.

However, since he is able to do it, there is no reason I can do it! So, my Swordsmanship also improved gradually.

"Fine, since we are around the same, so let's pit our will."

After that, we starting increasing my training goals to surpass each other. 20000 swings every day? Just an appetizer before breakfast. While moving about, we would swing our swords to slash imaginary foes. When we are the forest, we would cut leaves. When we are at the mountains, we would cut rocks. When we are at the ocean, we would cut water. Eventually, we can't even remember how many swings we did each day. Without noticing, our sword speed also reached a speed where normal people can't see it clearly.

Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, our Swordsmanship come from the same school, the Monarch Swordsmanship. Without any fanciful tricks, our swords are fast, accurate and lethal. In reality, that is just the result from the accumulation of the basics. If we aren't fast, accurate and lethal, then how could we finish our training plan and make it for dinner in time.

What is laughable is that in the future, people would call the dumb Adam as a genius in Swordsmanship. More like naturally dim-witted, I would say.

Afterwards, in order to make up for his lack of bloodline and special abilities, we hunted a Phoenix and stole the Phoenix Heart so as to help Adam obtain the Inheritance of the Phoenix.

Now, hundred years has passed and after going through countless battles and turmoil that can make one's heart shatter, from a lad by the countryside, he completed his Hero dream and even more so, stands at the pinnacle of strength of humans. But, not long ago, he told me that he was tired and he intends to throw away everything to rest. To sleep for eternity.

Just thinking about this, my rage explodes.

"Idiot! Coward! Just a woman can turn you into that state! What about your dreams and goals? Your sword? The sword you spent so many years to forge? Those don't matter at all? Tell me! Big Hero!"

I can understand the weariness that comes from the soul. It often bugs me, sometimes I wish that I could rest for eternity. But, how can I accept this kind of reality!

Sacred Sword Roland turns dull as the Holy Light fades away. However, my furious will causes the light of my soul to shine!

"Clang!"

Our swords clashed. Similarly, there isn't any flame on the crimson-red God Sword. Towards my questions, Adam shouts with gritted teeth.

"What do you know! No matter how hard I tried, Lisa only looked at you! Even when she died on my shoulders, her final words were your name. Can you understand this kind of heart-shattering emotion!"

Rolling backwards, I dodge Adam's vertical cut. Somehow, my eyes shot towards another direction. In that instant, Margaret's head is lowered, she refuses to look at us. At the same time, she feels uneasy and the ground is slightly damp. Apparently, she has been crying secretly. Thus, my anger heightens!

"Lisa, Lisa, everything Lisa! You have been nagging about it for more than a hundred years! For a woman who have died for a hundred years, is this worth it! Is a dead person that perfect in your eyes? What about the living! Margaret has sacrificed so much for you, what do you intend to do!"

My furious roar causes Adam to stun for a moment. Then, he roars back with an even louder voice.

"I don't know! I am stupid anyway, aren't you all responsible for all the thinking! Come out with an idea for me!"

Acting dumb because you can't face her? Messing around because you are forced into a corner?

The Adam who is messing around made me laugh. Thus…

""A century passes in an instant, nothing is constant. Companions depart, only I continue existing. The cycle of the withering and blooming of flowers repeat every year, I only pray that I die in the midst of a bed flowers, remembering the past in a semi-drunk state…"

At this moment, Adam was dumbfounded. Isn't this the poem of his philosophy? It can't be that…

"The Severance of the River of Time!!"

"The Severance of the River of Time!!"

The blink of the light, the heartless time, the flash of a sword resembles the flowing water of a creek. A fallen leaf floats on the slow and clear water. Hundred years feel like a moment, a moment that is filled with the accumulation of memories. 2 exactly same Swordsmanship philosophy comes into contact with each other and both people return back to reality from their illusion, staring at each other furiously.

Lamenting the death of a beauty, the heartlessness of time. If we are talking about things that we lost, I definitely have much more than that fool. He only lost a crush while I can't even remember loving the person. If Adam is able to comprehend the philosophical swordsmanship, there is no reason I am unable to comprehend it.

"Is such a simple sword skill worthy of being called profound? I am able to understand it so easily."

"Hah, is that worth bragging? The feeling required for this philosophy is sadness. Being able to understand it easily? That can only mean that you are more pitiful than me!"

Of course, that hateful Adam. He is only sharp at times like this!

"You are only quick on the uptake on this kind of things. Your instincts are as hateful as usual. Then, look at this!"

With the Roland Sacred Sword in front me, this time, my eyes turned dark and all light seems to have been swallowed by the sharpness of my blade.

"Bitter over the early death of the young, bitter over the lonely widow, bitter over the passing of her, bitter over the destruction of homeland, bitter over the absence of friends, bitter over the sufferings of the masses. Secret Sword.Seven Bitter Sword."

The silver longsword moves even without me swinging it. Different from the eye-catching Severance of the River of Time, the dark flash of the sword makes one instinctively avert their eyes yet somewhere in between, the sword splits into 7. Just like how it is impossible to avoid agony and pain in life, it quietly shrouds around your body.

This is the Swordsmanship Philosophy that I understood after shutting myself for half a month after seeing Adam's Severance of the River of Time. Since he is able to comprehend the profoundness from the experiences and life of philosophers from East, then as someone originating from the East, there's no reason why I am unable to do it!

"Clang!"

Even so, this new Sword of Philosophy is still completely blocked by that rapid swing of that God Sword.

"Now, I can be sure that you are much more pitiful than me. You are really worth sympathizing."

Even though he is speaking words of sympathy, but that ungrateful man smiles gleefully, as though he has won something.

"You fool! I must teach you a lesson today! Why I am the big brother and you can only be the little brother!"

"Hehe, isn't it enough for a Holy Knight to just use his Holy Light? Using Swordsmanship to challenge a pure Warrior Swordsman genius? Dream on!"

The crimson-red God Sword and the silver Sacred Sword cross blows continuously. We were attacking each other happily. All kinds of depressing philosophy come pouring out and sarcasms aimed at the opponent's weak spots shoot out endlessly. At the same time, we laughed loudly and happily. It has been long since I had such a great time.

I possess the body of a Heroic Spirit which knows not of death and tiredness while Adam has a true indestructible body. This battle is bound to be a long one.

Not too far away, looking at the two men who have forgotten everything and were laughing happily, the calm and tranquil Margaret of usual grits her teeth tightly and anger and hatred fills her entire face.

"Adam and Roland, you both said that adults were selfish. From what I can see, it should be that men are selfish! Annie, remember it, next time you find a lover, you must not find one like these two bastards! Even if you fall in love, you must break up immediately!"

Beside her, Annie nods her head, seeming to not really understand what was told to her. She looks on worriedly at the fight between her Uncle Bones and her godfather.

"So Uncle Bones used to be so cute." Somehow, she remembers the promise and the message her godfather told her awhile back. The young lady blushes. Margaret's warning seems to be in vain.

"Is that really Swordsmanship?" Seeing the foreign eastern Philosophical Swordsmanship for the first time made Fayde and the rest engrossed in this duel. The profoundness of these skills requires emotions and the state of mind. Rather than saying that it is a sword technique, it has already reached the depths of Rules where magic can't hope to reach. It is totally different from the mainstream sword techniques in this world which pursues strength and destructive ability. This duel is equivalent to opening an entirely new world for these swordmasters.

Since the battle has ended, other than the few remaining audience, the Red Hunting Hounds and the rest has disbanded. Their goal is to head to a restaurant or some other locations. After all, it isn't the time to waste their time with their physical bodies. They must make every second count.

In this instant, I was still racking my brains on how to beat down this bastard which refuses to fall. However, his face suddenly changes and fire shoots out from his back, plunging his surroundings into flames.

"Looks like time's up."

The helpless Adam smiles bitterly. The recent battles caused his body to instinctively borrow more power from the Phoenix Heart and it seems that he has finally reached the end of his time. His physical body which has reached it limit can no longer restrain the Phoenix Heart.

Looking at this situation, I grit my teeth, intending to fulfill my final promise. But Adam suddenly starts to regret.

"No, Roland, I feel that since you even more pitiful than me, so I should do it myself so as that you won't be even more miserable."

Fire shrouds the entire body of Adam. With a quick motion, he stabs his right hand into his left chest. After the splatter of blood and flesh, a fire-red object is dug out.

"Phoenix Heart!"

Yes, the so-called Phoenix Heart is not the name of some treasure or some description. It is a true beating heart of a Phoenix.

After losing his heart, Adam didn't die immediately. Instead, he smiles while looking at the pink heart in his hands.

"Back then, for this object, we spent more than 2 years tracking and hunting down the Phoenix. Even after Little Red 'exposed her identity' and used the entirety of her strength, we still ended up lying in the church for a month after the incident. Actually, I have been regretting since then for accepting the Inheritance of the Phoenix. I almost caused the death of the entire team."

After looking at it for the final time, he casually passes the most precious Phoenix Heart to me.

"I still have to trouble you in the end. I am sorry, Big Brother Rolo. I have bothered you with many things in my lifetime. It looks like I won't be able to see the creation of the great world in your dreams. But, Big Brother, you are so amazing, I'm sure nothing can stop you. You will definitely succeed."

After the passing of so much time, hundred years later, he still called me Big Brother just like back then, when we were adventuring.

Looking at the heartless person with a big hole in his chest, looking at this little brother of mine who felt regret being unable to see the world in my dreams, what else can I say?

When he can stand no longer, Adam collapses by the side of the rock wall.

Looking at him, I am at a loss of words. Finally, a feeling that I never had before arises from me, make me unable to suppress my words no longer, makes the lump in my throat disappears.

"Foolish lad, I want to let you see it. If you all aren't here, then what meaning is there to my dream! Dumbass, treat it as the pleading of your big brother, live on."

Indeed, even if peace were to really come, what meaning would it have if I ended up alone in this world.

The tears of the dead drips drop by drop on Adam's face. But, he still looks at me with that silly smiling face.

"Big Brother, we have known each other for so many years but this is the first time I see you shedding tears. Hehe, should I be proud? But, I am really tired. I have done everything that I wanted to this life and I am contented. Let me rest."

In a confusion, Little Red lands to the surface and the blue figure closes in. Even when she cannot see him clearly anymore, her words still come pouring out.

"Selfish! Bastard! You never consider other people's feelings!"

Looking at the tearful young lady, Adam opens her mouth to say something but in the end, it turns into a weak apology.

"I'm sorry, Margaret. I am really sorry… If there is an afterlife, I will definitely marry you."

I suddenly felt an urge to convert Adam into an Undead or Heroic Spirit. But Adam seemed to have seen through my thoughts and mustered his strength to shake his head towards me.

"Bastard! Your instincts are only spot-on at times like this!"

Unable to look on at Adam's final farewell, I turned around. But, when I looked at that foreign yet familiar figure, I was stunned.

"In the end, I still feel like meeting Lisa. At least, give me a chance to confess…" This is the final farewell from Adam, words that he was afraid to say so as to not hurt Margaret.

After hundred years have passed, the figure of the young lady that he had a crushed on has already become blurry in his memories, needless to say to love her. Maybe, Adam knows that he has driven himself up a corner, trapping himself in the memories of the past. Just that, he really finds himself unable to take that step forward.

"Fine. Say it. I am listening."

That is a familiar voice, the voice that echoes in his dreams countless times. Adam widens his eyes in disbelief.

"Lisa!!"

Yes, that is the Great Thief Lisa. Equipped in light leather, high-cut boots with many different tools and daggers by her waist.

But, in our eyes, the traits of the Demons that were covered by her illusion were obvious. She is obviously Elisa dressed up as Lisa. But, how would she know the dressing habits of Lisa?

"Why are you looking at me so bizarrely? Right, Big Brother Rolo, I must thank you. You pulled me out from the River Styx on time. After breaking into the realm of Legends and awakening my true Demon name, my memories have all returned.

Could it be that a miracle has happened? Demon Nobles will remember memories of the past but it would be just like watching the life of others. However, Elisa is not a complete Demon yet. At that moment, too many possibilities rushes into my mind and my brain turns into mush in a moment.

"I… I."

Even though the one in his dreams is just in front of him, but he just couldn't say the words 'I like you'. Instead, his eyes were somehow attracted by Margaret, who is crying by the side.

The cold beauty of the past has turned into a tearful lady. Despite being obsessed with hygiene, mud was all over her and yet, she pays it no heed and simply sits there, weeping.

"Why are you looking at Big Sister Margaret? Is the target of your confession her and not me?"

The death of his loved one in his embrace in the greatest regret of his life. When his memories continuously beautified the dead, it became a dead knot. No human is completely emotionless. Perhaps, he has already been conquered by the cold-faced warm-hearted Saint who quietly sacrificed for him for a hundred years, just that he kept rejecting the possibility using Lisa as a reason.

Now that Lisa has appeared in front of him, escaping is no longer possible. He doesn't even know what kind of feelings he was harboring for Margaret in this instant.

In terms of feelings, there are memories that will be continuously beautified and past grudges. The dead can never be beaten. In this instant, the conflict in his emotions for many years, the intangible dead knot, under the miracle of the resurrection of the dead, has started to undo.

"Alright, even if you confess to me, my answer would still be 'I'm sorry, you are a good person. The one I like is Big Brother Rolo'. Right, Fool-dam, Big Brother Rolo and I have started dating. If you don't believe me, you can ask him."

"Me?" Just when I was stunned, Elisa's words ring by my ear.

"Master, do you remember the favor you owe me? Accept my confession. That is my condition."

That familiar way of calling me made me confirm that the one in front of me is Elisa. Somehow, I heaved a sigh of relief. After hesitating for a short while, I nodded my head.

"Un, we just started dating. I didn't have the time to tell you."

"Wait. If you both are dating, then I would have died ridiculously for other people's woman, wouldn't I become a big laughingstock! Hey, you both are teasing me right?"

Adam's sharp instincts, as usual, are sharp in unneeded times. By the side, Margaret, sensing the changes, is overjoyed. She immediately stops the time of Adam's physical body so that he wouldn't die on the spot.

Looking at this situation, I understood in an instant. I smiled.

"Fine, then continue living. I have a few proposals here. For example, join my army?"

"I don't want!"

It is 'I don't want' and not 'I don't want to live'. In that instant, we are ecstatic.

From the way how Adam keeps on secretly peeking at Margaret, I somehow guessed that it wasn't the appearance of Lisa that changed his mind. Rather, Lisa's appearance made him unable to continue avoiding it, forcing him to face Margaret's feelings head on. Naturally, his thought of dying disappears.

"Fine, I still have dozens of proposals…"

"Remove those which are obviously bringing me down! To become other people dog, I don't want to fight for those hypocritical Gods."

"Tsk, then there is only one remaining. I will remove the Titan Heart from Roland No.2 and together with the Titan Core that I obtained from the auction (stolen it previously, the outer skin of the Titan Heart), we will make you a man-made Titan Heart. You have seen the 500-year-old cradle of a Phoenix, have you seen a Titan die of old age? Your physical body will rapidly become one belonging to the Titans. However, your attribute will turn from fire into lightning and that Titan Heart is still far inferior from the Phoenix Heart, these will cause your strength to fall rapidly for a short period of time. Are you still willing?"

"Ok! Do it quickly, I had enough of the empty feeling in my body, it feels awful."

Somehow, seeing how this stubborn fellow is finally enlightened, we all heaved a sigh of relief together. Frenzy joy fills our heart and we smile to each other.

But, the Roland Sacred Sword which is gradually shortening, returning back to its original form, reminds me I don't have much time left.

Fortunately, Kakajil did something good through the permanent Spatial Distortion. Little Red was able to retrieve the Titan Heart and Titan Core from Vance City swiftly. Furthermore, I did the operation personally, making it much more successful this time round.

Very quickly, when everyone surrounds Adam, who has just been operated on, and Annie, I leave silently. The trouble with Adam has finally been settled and now, it is time for me to achieve my aspirations.

Returning back to the Sulfur Mountain City Court, Elisa is already waiting for me there. Holding in her hands is the Origin of Codex.

"Alright, it is time to shock the world. The Law Faction, it is about time it should have a true God."

Alright, I used philosophical swordsmanship to describe the technique. While I did say it is philosophical (and this is the closest word I can find), there is also the idea of profoundness (after all, you are able to evoke this philosophy in your swordsmanship), so it is supposed to be a hard technique to grasp.

Also, rather than creating techniques for this philosophical swordsmanship, it's described like it somehow comes to you. Like how eating comes instinctively to you and there's one way around it. You can only 'understand' it, you can't 'create' it (just like how you can understand how to eat, but you can't create how to eat)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 64: Ascending to Godhood

Translator:StarveClericEditor:StarveCleric

In the cold courtroom, on the huge stand where the gavel and documents are placed usually, hot dishes are laid out in its place.

Just like my other companions, I made use of my limited time to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh with Elisa.

Alright, don't get innuendos. I just mean eating. Can you sympathize these pitiful old bones who have been deprived of his sense of taste for more than a hundred years?

There aren't many dishes. Fried intestine, fruit salad, vegetable soup and butter bread. The taste can't compare to the food by the Imperial Kitchen that I remember, it is obviously the rushed work of some restaurant. But, for a hungry ghost who have not eaten for a hundred years, even a rock-hard barley bread would be treated as the finest culinary to him.

"Cough cough!" Too anxious to eat, I accidentally choked. I quickly grab my neck and knocks on the table violently, signaling Elisa to come to my rescue.

"Acting like a child despite being so old. Heh. You're exactly like a small kid now. Isn't there anything that you want to say?" Elisa pours some tea for me while patting my back."?…..???????,????????,?????????"

"Cough… I almost got done in by the cucumber slices. If I really die because of that, everyone would probably die along with me, from laughing."

"The dead still can die once more?"

"Of course, if I don't die and resurrect a few times, how can be considered a final boss? Other people might not know, but there isn't much difficulty for me to die a few dozen more times."

"Hmph, die faster so that you can get reincarnated earlier. Quickly pass on if you are done eating."

"Hey hey, even those on the death penalty have a final feast for them. Isn't it too early to be keeping the tableware now?"

"Is there such a rule?"

"Oh, looks like there really isn't one. I forgot to add it in. Remember to pass the message to Lilith so that she could bring it up during the next legislative meeting. Even if the law is heartless, enforcers must still retain their humanity. Give those on the death row some privileges, we should at least give them this much."

"Tell her yourself."

"That, I'm afraid it will be difficult. There isn't enough time…"

"Leave a note then."

Looking at this young lady with a frustrated face, I know that, by her personality, she wouldn't agree to my request. Helpless, I can only take out my pen to write a note and leave it on the Judge Stand.

"Alright, I'm done. Thanks for the hospitality." Satisfied from the alcohol and food, I nodded my head.

"It is just some cheap good from the bar. We didn't have sufficient time." Elisa shakes her head, regret and hesitation showing in her eyes.

"Yeah, if only you could have made it for me personally."

"You know that I can't cook. If I really make food, you have to finish it all."

Indeed, Elisa, who is capable in all other aspects of housework, is lacking slightly in this aspect. Perhaps it is because of her Demon Bloodline, but her sense of taste is bizarre. The food she makes has extremely heavy taste, spiciness within sweetness, poison within spiciness. Alright, maybe not poison but going by how my tongue was swollen up like a sausage, it is much worse than poison.

At this moment, I heaved a sigh of relief. Lisa is a true master of housework, the culinary she makes surpasses that of normal great chefs. In the end, worried, I couldn't resist asking her

"Is it Elisa?"

"Un, Elisa, not Lisa. I only used that to scare the others."

After giving a complete sigh of relief, I smiled.

"I think that Adam will get over it."

"So what? Didn't you say that a one-sided crush will only last for 36 days, a crush that lasted for more than a century is just escapism. Even if he were to face reality, accepts his own feeling and finally thinks it through, he would only play dumb. Aren't men only good at playing dumb?"

As Elisa speaks, she stares fixedly at me, even emphasizing the 'aren't men only good at playing dumb', an obvious attempt at pointing finger towards me.

"Haha, Adam isn't playing dumb but he is really dumb." Fine, some innocent man just got narrowed and is currently trying his best to play dumb.

A certain woman continues glaring furiously…

"Fine… I'm sorry." In the end, unable to stand the glare filled with reproach, a certain man apologizes helplessly.

"What I need now isn't an apology!"

"… I can only offer you an apology."

Maybe, the one escaping from reality isn't just Adam. I don't have the confidence to get past what I am about to face. Even if I know what Elisa wants is just a promise, I can't offer her one.

"Hmph, fortunately I didn't expect that a rock would be able to be enlightened, so I made preparations." I couldn't hear her mutterings behind her gritted teeth.

"Alright, now that I'm full, it is time to move on."

"Treating the utmost glory of Ascending to a God as a cruel punishment, aren't you afraid of blasphemy?"

"Cruel punishment? To me, becoming a God is much worse than a cruel punishment."

Becoming a God?

It sounds fine, but it actually isn't much.

Since I am talking about becoming a God, then I have to elaborate a little about what is a God. In reality, there are many type of Gods and they are vastly different from each other. At the very least, the Order Gods and Malevolent Gods of Chaos are 2 completely different concepts.

Most of the Order Gods obey some kind of Rule or Concept. Often, this Concept would be their Jurisdiction and their God Realm. The core of their existence is the materialization of the Concept of their Jurisdiction. Most of them have a certain job such that the Guardian God of a land and accepts faith from the people to grow stronger.

However, this also limits their actions. They must work under the restrictions of the Rule they made to spread their Concept. One of the most famous example of this is the Mother of Earth, God of Holy Light and the Goddess of Magic. These 3 Gods are unbelievably powerful but they have lost their sense of self, becoming a complete Conceptual existence.

The Malevolent Gods can also accept faith to grow stronger but they have much more freedom in this aspect. For one, despite Lorci messing around in the underground world, no one has leaped out to give her a slap.

This is the secret of the Gods which no church will leak out. To me, this is just an image to deceive the people.

The biggest difference between the 2 is that the Order Gods follow the Goddess of Order, Astrya, who is sleeping on the Origin of Order while the Malevolent Gods of Chaos have to offer their loyalty to the Goddess of Chaos, Cynthia, who is sleeping in the Chaos Abyss.

Alright, I seem to have accidentally leaked some important news. Since I've already said this much, I might as well finish my piece.

Astrya is deeply asleep on the Origin of Order, guiding the souls who believe in the Order Gods to ascend to the top of the Heavenly Pillar. When the souls are unable to provide any more faith, they are sent back into the cycle of reincarnation. The fragment of souls from the faith in Order will become nutrients for Astrya so as to hasten her awakening.

Cynthia is also the same. The only difference is that the one guiding the souls isn't the Heavenly Pillar but the River Styx. Also, the place that she sleeps in isn't the Origin of Order but the Chaos Abyss.

This is also why the 'Sacred War' is never-ending. Even if the 2 Goddesses are forced into a deep sleep, but they both instinctively hope to awaken. As long as the cycle if reincarnation continues for a sufficient amount of time, they will eventually awaken. Furthermore, the greater the faith towards Order or the more a soul is sided towards Chaos, the more nutritious it is. Also, the roar of despair of by the souls of the warriors who died in battle will serve as an even more nutritious tonic.

So, if both Goddesses instinctively hopes to revive, the source of all life, the Origin of Order and the Chaos Abyss, won't wish for the war to stop. For them to awaken, the Sacred War will happen again and again. If the war continues on, there will be a day when after obtaining sufficient tributes, Astrya and Cynthia will awaken from their sleep and the War of Gods will happen in the end. The world will be reduced to its primitive form.

In the 'history', the darned catastrophe happened. After the tributes from 6 Calamities, the 2 Goddesses of Creation finally awakened and led the Gods and mortals under them to battle. The conclusion was just like the 1st Sacred War, there is no victor. The 2 Goddesses went back to eternal sleep, the different mortal races went extinct, many Gods fell and the Eich continent was destroyed like this. Maybe, when civilization finally props up again, the cycle will continue.

This is the ultimate secret that even the Gods of the new generation do not know of. But to me, it is just the final piece of information written on the game walk through.

"What the heck. I know that the Goddesses of Creation are great, being able to create so many races. But, can you sisters limit the fight to you two and not drag others down the mud!" This is my reaction when reading it for the first time. If it wasn't that I was a Transcender, I would have long been burnt on a stake.

That's why from the very start, I kept wavering between the Chaos Faction and Order Faction (I don't think that either sides are good). I followed the mainstream line of thought that Chaos is evil and Order is kind. Also, despite belonging to the Order Faction, I made use of the very core of the world, the Origin of Order, without any respect.

Fine, now that I've said so much, the question is here. Since Chaos will not come to an end as long as the River Styx continues its flow, then everyone would be done for if this war goes on. So, how can it be stopped?

It might seem totally impossible but exploiting loopholes is my expertise. After spending many years, I finally thought of an idea but the first step involves the ascension as a God to strengthen the power of the Law.

The Power of Law is considered a lower power of the Origin of Order. Although I've talked about replacing the Power of Holy Light with the Power of Law, the Power of Law is still much too weak. It is impossible to learn and practice the Power of Law in a place without the God Equipment of Law. However, the Scattered Pages is limited in number, so if we were to want to spread the Power of Law through it, it would take too much time.

So, just like the Holy Light has the God of Holy Light, the Law must have one as well, even if it is just a God Power Regulation System. This way, no matter where and when, people are able to derive actual power from believing in Law. Only this way will there is a possibility for the Power of Law to replace Holy Light.

But, before all this can happen, the very first core step that must be made for my plans…

Then, since we have clarified what a God is and established the need for a God of Law, then, how can one ascend to become a God?

In reality, becoming an Order God isn't difficult. Other than those fortunate ones who managed to stumble on old God Power or God Jurisdiction, as long as one creates a new important Concept and Jurisdiction and he has reached the realm of the SemiGod before (This is so that he can manipulate the God Power so as to not implode from the God Power), he can make a declaration, ascend to Godhood, spread his faith and recruit devotees. At least, this is how the God of Holy Light came about. He should be the very first Priest of Holy Light.

The birth of every new Order God will strengthen the Order Faction significantly. All of those who created new Concepts to Ascend to Godhood will be acknowledged and rewarded by the Origin of Order, allowing them to grow strong quickly.

This is also why Kajah and the others viewed me as a future God. This 'future' prefix should be only there because they thought that I have never reached SemiGod but I, Wumianzhe Roland, the previous SemiGod Undead Emperor, has already long fulfilled the conditions for an Ascension.

But, a true God's ability to interfere with the mortal world is limited. If I were to Ascend to Godhood and become a true God controlled by the Origin of Order, then I wouldn't be able to stay out of the fight of the 2 Factions. My plan would go down the drain. But, I found a loophole in the God system and now, with all of my betting chips in, it is time to start this crazy plan.

"I, Wumianzhe, the founder and user of the Power of Law, in Sulfur Mountain City, the land of origin of the Power of Law, declare to the world that I will Ascend to Godhood and take on the Jurisdiction of Law as a true God of Law."

The Origin of Order, which has been waiting for a long time, sends down a gigantic pillar of light and the thickness if the Power of Order makes it hard to breath. As the declaration to Ascend to Godhood spreads across the world, all life stops in their footsteps and looks respectfully towards the sky.

Adam, who just climbed down from the operation stand, just like the others, stare at the pillar of Light of Order dumbfounded, only muttering a few words.

"Roland, you are really playing it big this time. You intend to fool the Gods?"Short chapter but the others afterward would be long T_T

Let me elaborate a bit, some bit spoilers but it is just background info. The Gods who have been infused with too much faith become Conceptual existence which means they don't have a sense of self (unable to think), but this doesn't mean they cannot do anything. Think of Terminator, they will react when their Concepts are being threatened etc. More like a smart machine I guess. Also, not a strong Order Gods are Conceptual existence, e.g. Ayer

Last chapter in my inventory for today boomz, time for a long waiting period

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter